Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

306

description

Musick's monument; or, A remembrancer of the best practical musick, both divine, and civil, that has ever been known, to have been in the world. : Divided into three parts. The first part, shews a necessity of singing psalms well, in parachial churches, or not to sing at all; directing, how they may be well sung, certainly; by two several ways, or means; with an assurance of perpetual national-quire; and also shewing, how cathedral musick, may be much improved, and refined. The second part, Treats of the noble lute, (the best of instruments) now made easie; and all its occult-locked-up-secrets plainly laid open, never before discovered; ... directing the most ample way, for the use of the Theorboe, from off the note, in confort, &c. ... In the third part, the generous viol, in its rightest use, is treated upon; ... (1676)

Transcript of Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Page 1: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)
Page 2: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)
Page 3: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)
Page 4: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Digitized by tine Internet Archive

in 2011 witii funding from

National Library of Scotland

http://www.archive.org/details/musicksmonumentoOOmace

Page 5: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)
Page 6: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)
Page 7: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

E GLEN COLLECTIONOF SCOTTISH MUSICssenled by Lady Dorothea Ruggles-

se to ihe National Library of Scotland,

memory of her brother, Major Lord

orge Stewart Murray, Black Watch,

action in France in 1914.

ZWli Januarii 1927.

Page 8: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)
Page 9: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

0. • //.'-^

Muficks Monument;R E MEMB k ANCE R

Of the Beft

Pra£l:ical Mufick,Both DIVIU^E, And CIVIL, that has ever

been known, to have been in the World.

Divided into Three Parts.

The Firfl: PART,Shews a Necejpty of Singing Tfalms fVell^ in Parochial Churches^

or not to Sifig at all , Direfting, how They may be JVell Sung^ Certainly^ byTwo feveral Ways, or Means ^ with an Affurance of a Terpetttal National-

Qttirej and alfo (hewing, Hov/ Cathedral Mujicl^, maybe much Improved,

and Refined.

The Second PART,Treat 9 of the Noble Lute^ ( the BeU of Injirumertts ) now made

Eafie •-, and all Its Ocadt-Loc^d-up-Secrets Tlainly laid Open, never before

Difcoveredjwhereby It is now become Qy Familiarly Eafie,zs Any InUrument

of Worth, known in the World j Giving the True Reafons of Its Former

T)iffiadties ', and Proving Its Prefent Facility, by Undeniable Arguments 5

Direding the moft Ample Way, for the u(e of the Theorboe, from off the

]>Jote, in Confort, &c. Shewing a General Way of Procuring Invention, and

Tidying Voluntarily, upon the Lute, Viol, or any other Infi^rument j with

Two Pritty 'Devices •-, the One, ihewing how to Tranjlate Lefons, from

one Tuning, or Infirument, to Another ', The other, an Indubitable Way,to know the Beli Tuning, upon any Infirument : Both done by Example.

In the Third PART,The Generom Viol ^ in Its ^ightefl IJfe , is Treated upon ; with

(bme Curious Obfervations, never before Handled, concerning It, and

Mufick^ in General.

By Tho. Mace, one of the Clerh^ of Trinity Colledge, in the

Univerfity of Cambridge.

Lo 3\c^o 3\c,Printed by T. Katcliffe^^nd N. ThompfonJor the Author,and are to

be Sold by Himfelf^at His Houfe in Cambridge^znd by John Carr^

at His Shop at the Middle-Temple Gate \n Fleetfireet^ i6y6.

.. OF SC

Page 10: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)
Page 11: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

»r;ii; .»-

.^ .M.. Jtt^ i»^ j^ .-A. jOi, •J^ •tfB' -^ A "^ 4^ '*^ -^ -^ :S|- -^ "*St •*' -^ifi

E P ISTLEDEDICATORY.

*OThee, One-Ottly-Onenefs, IT}ire&

^ My Jfeal^Defues, and Works 5 fleafetoTrote^

Both Them, and Me •, For Thou alone artAblt,

( And none but Thee") to make us Acceptable

Vnto the World.

Iam not ofThat Catholick Belief,

( I mean the Rorhan's Faith) who feek^ Relief

( At th' Second I^aftd) from Saints j but IThus take

My Freedom^ and ( fans Complement ) Thtts make

My Seeming-Bold-Addrefs : Not Judging It

A Crime voith Thee •-, hut rather count Jtfit j

7art of my T)uty call'd for, which I owe

Vnto Thy Goodnefs ^ Therifore Thus Itfljov^:

Fve wonder d much, to fee what Great AdoMen make, to dedicate their fVorkf-) unto

High Mortals ^ who Themfelves can no veay Save,

From th' Slandrous Tongues, of every Envious Knave.

Thou (^only") ^rf The Able-True-Prote(aor 5

Oh be my Shield, T>efender, and T^ireUor,

Then fure wefjall be Safe.

Thou know'ji, ( Searcher of All Hearts^ how /,

With Right-Downright-Sincere-Sincerity,

Have Longed Long, to dofome Little Good,

( According to the Bejl I underjiood )JVith Thy Rich Tallent, though by me made ^oor 5

For which I Grieve, and will dofo no more.

By Thy Good Grace AJJifiing, which IdoMofi Humbly beg for : Oh Adjoyn It, to

My Longing-Ardent-Soul 5 And have Rejpeif

To This my weak Endeavour 5 and Accept

(/« Thjs Great Mercy) both of It, and Me,Evn as We dedicate Our Selves to Thee*

AN

Page 12: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

EPISTLETO ALL

DIVINE READERS;ESPECIALLY,

Thofe of the Difcenting Miniflry , orClergy^ who want not only 5^///, hut Good 'Will x.q

This Moft Excelling-Part oi Di'vine-Ser'vke ^ viz.

Singing of Ffalms^ Hymns ^ and Spiritual Songs ^ to the

Praife of the Almighty^ in the PHblic\Affemhlies of

His Saints ; And yet more Particularly, to All Great^

and High Terfons^ Siifervifors^ Majiers^ or Go'vernors.

of the Church, (if any fuch fliould be)wanting 5^//,

or Good-Will Thereunto.

Ext unto God, / turn my Self to Tou,

High Men <?/Honour, Judging Ityour Tine ;

Tou are the Chiefeft Objefts^/ Rejpe^ ,

And Thereforeyou ( ifAny ) might Trote^

Such Works as Thefe:But not byyour Great Names5

©^5>M9is^&!^^^v©Renowned Titles; Worlhipnefles 5 Fames:

to RefincTur Thofe vpill not dotj Example is The Thing 5

cathedral- Ther's but OneWay,rphich »-,Your Selves to Sing:chnrch-Mu- y-^^^ ^^^^ ^-^ ^^=, .

f^^ ^^^^ ^^^ Vulgar>,Such Worthy Prefidents, Their Leaders be,

Jfho Exercife Therein, and Lead the Van,

They will be brought to't, do they what they can 5How Church-

J^f^f. gthermfe. for want offuch Example,Mufickiscome ,—. i t/;/»j J Jj. ^L T \ito Decay. Tis meanly Vallu a, and on It they irample :

ft5» And by That Great Dcfeft, fo long unjought.

Our Beft Church-Mufick's well-nigh brought to Nought.

Beiides,

An Eiiceiienc jvi? Robes Adom High Perfons, like to Tt,

Grca™andDi- A^ Ornamcots^r Pure Y)Wmt$ more Fit.

vine Perfons. That Councel givn by the Apojile Paul,

T)oes certainly Extend toChrifiians AUkFfpecially

Page 13: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

" ——

An Epiftle to the ^Dhine "Readers.

EfpeciallytoYou, tpho Leaders are -j ,

y^nd therefore Judg'd to have the Greatef Gafe.

Colloffians the 3d. the i6th. Verfe,

( Turn to the Tlace 5 ) That Text mU Thm R^herfe^

( Viz. ) Let th' Word of Chrift dwell in you Plentioufly,

C What Follows ? Mufick in Its Excellency )Admoniniing youf^felves, (^ in Sweet Accherd )In Singing Pfalms/Avith Gtaddunto the LORD.Sed fine Arte, That cannbt ksMht^^

Et fine Arte, Better let atmp' . .. .,

Tie Flint you to ait Emmefit Ejiampld^iin jUI •\

Who mas a Singer, Singularly 'Ample' ^' .,\ •.

Though not a Prieft, yet Fea Prophet a^^Sf,

And did All Priefts, and Prophets far ftrfdfs^

Jn This fame Art 5 and in It Sang fo Welly

That Fe, The Singer Sweet of Ifrael,

Was cali'd.

Be was both Prophet, and Great King of Fame,O/High-Tranrcendent-Ads T) AVIT) l?f Name,A Man (Recorded) rf/tef* Gods own Heart 5

And ( Scripture fays ) could Sing, and Play His P&rt 5

Or elfe, 33:'/:;^if we^w Thole Inftruments, rphiehThofe* Four Thoufancli!/.r'JI,C iK Chronicles) He fii&o/e

ToTraifethe Lor^with? Naty, Mnch more than That,He did^ /(7n>4)'<5^j That Great Work : Butivatye what^xHemadeThoih\n^x\xn\ems-.i Tphichfldevps^ThatBe

"Did more than Siightly 'Prize This Myfterie ; ,

And had much more than Ordinary S\iU :

Nor was He Lazie in His Mind, or Will ,

i7e «?(«• Mechanick, Mufieus, ^^^s/Poet^

His Various Works in Scripture, Thinly-fk<m It^

He was not well Content wAeOne Thing :

C 7%e Greateft Thing/^jf ftjiij, i(? Ae ^. Kirig 5^^

Much lejs to be encios'd npitlkk aCe]],.

'Mongji Piles of Books, which All Things TVOHldHiw tell.,

And Hk tell Them again^r)^:as if that He "• ,.

Had Skjll and Knowledge^ in each Myfierik-

Lip-Knoivledgewasto Himnio'Sati^a^ion^'

But V'lgovous He always' m^ fir A^kionx;.' .

HevpoHldbeeverUomg'fometkingj and\ •

What e're opposd Him^ could nwHim whthOkmdiWho can Example betterfmyon be ^ 'a .V,>.\- •,

Than JHch a Man ? Tea fm>ha-Man as He .<?'

WHO rvasBelovd ofGod -^ His Chofen One 3WRO fat upon an Everlafting Throne 5

WHOSE Towr wasfuch, as He commanded All^

j^pth Princes, Priefts, and Levites at His Call ,

He Summon d Thofi together^ and They cameImmediately, to ^Perform Thatfame.

Chrifts Com-mand for theuie of Ic.

A Moa Emi-pent Examplein Mufick,

worchy Imi-tation.

iChr. »35.

The GreatcftQnire mtb&World.

«)King David'sExtraordinary

Skill, and A-ftivity in MU'fick.

The Bert Ex-ample for

GrcicPerfcns,

andDivines,inthe WorJd, asto This Thing.

I Chro. iV

Which

Page 14: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

An 8pi^le to the T>mne Readers.

Which Hejljould Thent Command ^ and Streightpcaj They

chap, 1 5. 7. C As yoH may read ) feUclofe to Sing, and Play,

Ti// they tpere Cunning j that if^ Skilftil; and

AW <?»/y Chatter'd, /»;//<^7^Underftand

The Myftery, ( without aU dottbt ) foweU^

Itoat None each Other Therein did Excel 5Verfe 8. f^^ y^ 'j'f,^f T^^f^ ^^„7 ^^^d. They Lots did Cafi,

WhoJImdd he Firji, and whojljonld be the Laji :

So Equal were They^ Learned in Their Skilly

That Any mighty Anothers 'Place wellfill.

Without Defed:, or Blemifli ; which ( infuch* 188 ^Number as we Read of "^ There ) was much

AndJIjows, a Wondrous 7)illigential Care

Was had, to make That Service Choicely-Rare

:

Nor can This Service, which we now douje,

C Jniiead of It ) be done without Abuje,

Except filch hlints as I havegiven, mayTrevail with You , not only fir to Say ;

And Sit i and Hear ^ and Pay 5 and give Command,Jn Thatfame Thingyou do not underftand 5

But that you enter your own Selves into It,

Thaty That's the only way willfurely do It.

^ow can a Mafier he a Right Commander,,

When as Hefiands underfio great a Slander,

AsJpnorance ^ -xtT^A :.

Eow can He be a Judge <?/Good, or III,

When ( in That Thing ) "Defe&ive He's of S^ill ^

Or how can H^e tell, who Sings Right, or Wrong,Who in the Chorus, cannot joyn among .«*

Whatfioalllfay ^ or fl^all Ifay no more ^

Imulf go on, Tm Brim-full. Running ore :

But yet fie hold, hecaufe 1judge ye wife j

Andfew words nntofucht may wellfufijce*

But Much-much more than This, Icould 'Declare^

Tet firfeme Certain Reafons Tie forbear 3

But lefs than This, Icould notfay '-, becaufi,

Iffaying lefs, Ifijould negleU Gods Caufi 5

For 'tis His Caufe Alone, I plead fo firong forj

And 'tis His Caufi-Compleated, that J longfor :

And 'tis True 'Doiirine certainly, ITreach'And 'tis That l^oUrine every Triefifi}ould Teach :

Therefore I hope your Tardon Jfiiall have,

for being Thus Boldj tie which IHumbly Crave.

THE

Page 15: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

mmiiiiiiiiii

PREFACE.Lthough I have Fronted my ^<?(74) with the

1)ivt»e Tart 3 in which I have ^reached myLittle Short Sermon, upon That Text of St.

Taul, ( as you will find ) Relating to the MojiExcellentTart, or Tiece of JU True Chrijiians

Tublk'liService, to God Almighty ; the which

I Hope I have done, to the SatisfaUionofAllRationally-Tious Chrifiians^ who do, and cannot but Account It

Mofi Necejfary, to Serve Hintf, according to Hif Own Exhortx-

tions^ Order^ or Appointment. Yet My ifi. and ChiefT)ejign^

In Writi?7g This Book^, was only to '7)ifcover the Occult MySeries

of the N/)f>Ie Lute, anH to fhow the Great fVorthinefs of That toomuch Negle&ed, and Ahujed Infirument ^ and my Good Will to

All the True Loverf of /if 3 in making It Tlain and Eajie-^ ( as

now It will certainly be found ) Giving the True Reafons, whyIt has been Formerly)^ a Very Hard JnUrument to Play Well upon 5

And al(b why 'Hove, It is become fb Eajie^and Familiarly Tleafant:And I believe, that Whofievcr will h\xt Trouble HimfeIf to ReadThofe Reafotis, whiclji he ftiall find, in the Firfi Chapter of the 2d.

Tart of This Bookji iind Joyn his own Reafon, with the Reafina-btenefs of Thofe Reafons, will not be able to find the Leafi Reafonto ContradiU Thofe Reafons--^ But mufl: needs Conclude with Me;That the Lute is a very Ea(ie Infirument.

' That is, AnyTerfon ( Toung or Old)f]allbe Able toTerform' fo Much, and fo 11 ell upon It, in fo Much, orfo L_ittle Tirae'-i

* (towards a Full, and Satisfactory T)elight, andTUafure-^ Tea,^ifitwerehutonlytoTlayCommonToys, Gi^gs, or Tunes } asup-^ on Any Infirument whatever •, yet, with This moU Notable, and' Admirable Exception, (for the unfpeakable Commendations ofthe'Lute) that they may ( bcfidesfuch Ordinary, and Common Con-' tentments ) Study, and Tra£fice It, all the T)ays oj Their Lives 5« and yet find New Improvements j yea doubtlefs , if They fljould« Itve ttnto the Age <?/ Methufalem, Ten times over'-^ for there is no* Limitation to its Vaji Bounds, and Bravery.

' let for Common Tleafure, (fuch as mof Ayrey^ and Ingenious* Terfons Learn upon Infiruments for ) I do Really Affirm, There* is no Eafier Infirument in ufi, than is the Lute.

I have (poken in That 2d. Tart to every Tarticular Thing, (fbfar as I could R.emember ) concerning Its whole Trogrefs, from

the

CB

No Limitati-

on to the

Bounds, andBravery of ihe

Lute.

Page 16: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The ^Preface,

Nothing o-

mitttd con-

cerning the

viry Myftery

of the Lute,

citlier Prafti-

ca', or Mecha-

nical.

Eminent con-

firm'd-Telti-

nionics, con-

cerning the

Eafinets of the

Lute,

Why thft Me-chanjciil Part

is Publifh'd.

No Injury to

an Honeft

Work-man.

A Grc.it Lofs

for want of

the Know,ledge of It.

the very Rndtmental Beginnings to the Figheji kni'wn TerfeBions

ofltj and in fuch a Tlain, and FxaB Manner , that ]S.one can

doubt of my Meaning, or of a J^ight Information concerning It 5

Co that C Norv ) the Lovers of It can find no Greater Enemy to

h^ and Themfelves, than faithkfnefs--) nor Greater Iriend, than

Belief and Refolution to Attempt the Tryal of It,

I have Prov'd This out, by leveral Totmg Ladies ^ and others,

in London, during the Time of my Attending th& Trefs, fince I

began to Trint , and Ttvo &f Thofe Tonng Ladies, before They hadLearn d out their ly?. Month, ( which was bu t Tirefee Times to

Their Month j were Co FuUy Satisfy d, ( by Their own Experi-

mental Tryal) that Both of Them agi;eed in the very (ame Sayin^^

viz. ThiipThey did wonder, why any. BodyJl)OHld fay, the Lute was

Hard. And Thefe Two Terfons were not at all Acquainted witheach other, nor had either Seen, or Heard one another Play 3

But both Play'd fo very well for fu^ch a Time, as much Rejoycedboth Themfelves, and all Jhc'ir 'Barents, aad friends, beyond SU

ExpeHation.

This is a RealTrutk^.oi which l- pail y^j(?<^e divers Jfitnefes^

if need were. < ;- >'

:-• \

And as to the Mechanical Tart Thereof, ( about which I have

taken up the Room of 2 Chapters, viz. the ^th. and 5?^. } I ap-

prehend, that fome will think It Js!per/?«tf^ , and others, nThingtoo far below Them to undertake 5 which I grant maybe for

very many; yet Belaw None to be able to kfww bow It fJjoHld bt

done^ or wh&n Well, or 111 done ; fo that Thereby They may not beGuU'd, ovTheirln^rttment Injur dby Comelgnorant, Carelefs, orKniiviJhWork:f»ant, who too often Abufe both 7if,and the Owners^which He dttrft not venture to do^ but that he prefumes They are

v/holly Ignorant of Ejs Art.

Befides, I have known many, Living in the Countrey, ( Re-mote from Good Work:men ) upon fome very Slight Mifchancehappening to their Inflrument, ( for want of That Knowledge,

which Here they may find ) quite Lay It by ^ and the Injirument,.

for want of Timely Jjfjfiance, has grown Worfe andWorJe, (Ibme-

times) to Its Vtter Ruine.

Thefe are no Small Inconveniences.

Befides, ( to fome fort of Ingenious , and AUive Terfons,

(although oi Quality ) there is a Satisfa&ory Recreation, atten-

ding luch Agitations.

And whereas in my Fxprejftonsl am very Tlain, and T)own-right, and in my Teaching-Tart, feem to TautoUogize ; It wouldbeConfider'd, (and whoever has been a 7eaf/6er, will Remem-ber ") that the Learners muft be Tlainly dealt with, and mufthave Several Times Renewed unto Them the fame Thing ; whichaccording to my Long, and Wonted Way of Teaching, I have foundvery Efe&ual-:, Therefore I have chofen fo to do infeveral Tla-

ces '•) hec&uCe Ihad rather ( infuch Cafes ) fpsak.^Words too Ma-ny, than one SiUabU too Tew.

But

Page 17: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Treface,

But if I had been only to have fpoke to Tkofe of Experience

and to (how the Elegancy of my "tongne , I (hould have con-

triv'd my "Difiourfe into another Shape -^ But in that I intend It

chiefly for L^armrs^X conceive I have not (poke Much too Much :

And whereas Imay feem too Smartfit Satj/rical,\n ComeTarticularTlaces, concerning the Great j4hufe, and jhnfers ofMfife.'i^j

I do not at all Repent me, as thinking what is (aid to (uch III de-

ferving Terfonf, Much too Little.

'Tis like I may be condemn'd by fbme^ for (peaking (b Confi-

tlently, againft the General Sning of the Times, fo very much in

Force, and EJiimation*

The Truth is, I have confider'd i that if I (hould (ay Any Thin^

to the Turpofe , I cannot tell how to (ay otherwise , except t

Ihould be a Time-Server ; to Cenni'be, T)i(fem[>le , Flatter , and

Speaks agaiftji my oven Knowledge , dnd Confcience 5 in JoyningWith what is Sleight, and Trivial, and for(aking that which is

Solid, and Sttbjiantial--) which, (* I thanks God ) I have been too

Long,znd. WeU Grounded in,to Renonnceymd to Turn me (novp) to

Embrace Jingles, Toys, or Kickjtjatoes , which at This T^ay^ too

Generally hear Sway, to the Great Prejudice , both of the Art^and the Tnie Lovers of It.

If This Apology will not (erve, to Excufe the Errafs'ln my£00^, of Tho(e Natures, 5 I mull: reft fatisfied, to undergd theBrunt of It.

The Beft on t is, I need not Fear, any Judicious Majiers, orother Ingenious Knowing Solid Terfons, ((ome (uch, God be than-ked, we have (till Living

;) and as for others, I am as Carekfs, as

They can be Envious.

And although Thefe InJiru&ions,Are chiefly intended for Lear^fiers--, yet ( upon due Examination, it will be found) they maybe of Good, and Necefary ufe, to (bme Toung, Raw, and Unex-perienced Teachers, who are often too Confident of their OwftSuppofed-Skjll, and Ways.

' But the Chief Sum of the whole Work,if : That Tt JJidUjiand as The Sum, and

* a Monument, or Remembrancer of the Very Bejl Terformances in ^j""^" ^^^\^* Mufickj, (both TJivine, and Civil) which have been known in the EooL

^ ° ^'.

* World-^and ( as to the Civil Tart) Tra&izd by the Be^

' Majiers of Thefe laji $0 Tears ^ Better than Which, no Memory^ ofMan, Record, or Author can be produced^ which canfay. That' Ever there was Any that could Equal It j nor certainly Any Ever^ likely to Exceed It. ...im.

' But yet more efpecially, as to the Tarticular Benefit of Any "f;^* Terfon making ufe of This Book, whether He be Skilful, or not' Skilful in the Art:, yet ifHe fjall employ a Teacher in His Fa-« mily, for His Children, or Others j Hefhall nicd, but fo turn to the* Contents, of whatfoever Bnfinefs may be in Hand'-y and by That, He* may be able tojudge ( ExaUly ) of the Right, or Wrong T)ea-* ling offuch a Teacher ^ and may ( if He have any Jndiferent« Skill in Song ) Teach Himfelf without the Ajfifiance of any other* Teacher.

b The

Page 18: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Preface,

of Tiocuring

[i.v,.n!iO!i,

or Playing

Voluntarily.

Concerningthe Langiugeof Mufick

The Divinity

of Muficlc.

The Hi^ts and TjinUions which I have given, as towards the

Procuring oF Invcntim^ or Tlaying Voluntarily, will be of noSmall^ but Great Advantage, to any who are capable of fuch

Observations, and will take Good Notice of the manner of Them,in Their Fxplanation-^the Way to which may be Plainly Perceiv.ed,

in the whole Nnmher of LeJSons, quite through the Bwkz-'

''

'

'

And whereas I Treaty and Compare^ or Similize Mtiflck^ to

Language^ would not have That thought a Tantacyfi'cYiU'ionzYox

who(bever fhall Experiente It, as I have done, and confider It

Rightly, nauft needs Conclude the fame Thing ^ there being no

Tajfion in Man, but It will Excite, and Stir Mp, ( Efc^tially )even as Language, or 1)ifcourfe Jt felf can do. This, very manyVfrill acknowledge with me.

But whereas I Simjlize It to Tiivinity, &c;. I am riot unlenfibJe,

but too-too many will T^jfce77t from me, in That ^Particular -, con-

cerning 14 hieh, I (hall Conclude my Treface v/'nhTheJefollowing

jRhimes, andon\yTh»^f/iHch/ay. .,

Where in This Booh^, in certain 'Places^ I7)o mention Mufich^^ in Its Myfiery 5

And in Its Vaji Profundity, do tell

Such Stories, as perchance vpon't Relijl) rpell.

In th' Ears offome •-, To whom Ithus muchfay ,

Let Them gQ Tra&ice well, to Sif7g aud ^layi

And Stndy in the Art, as m%ich as 1

:

Then, may They VnderfiandJts Myfiery,

As I have done. 'Tis Foolifinefs in Mek,ToContradid, they know not what ; and whenThey'v done, 'Pretend Authority ^ becaufe

Theyrfome ways Leant d : Therefore their Words are LawsThey think^-i cr elfe would have Them fo , but ITjo understand, that True Authority,

Comes from True Knowledge, ^W Experience,

7»That Same Thing, ofWhich It gives Its Sence,

And by no other means.

pJow can a Blind Man, Judge of Colours be,

11 hichfljould be Jndgd, by Thofe, who Well can See ?

plow can a T^eaf Man Judge of Seunds, by th' Ear^

Who, Thundring Cannons, cannot caufeto Elear i?

Or how can He, who X^nderflanding Lacks,Jn th' Myifery, be Judge .•? although He Cracks

Never fo much, of His Great Wit, and Parts ^

True Artijis They mufi be, who Judge ofArts.Therefore,

Forbear to Judge, who e're you be, that Thus

Jn your own Confcience, are Thus Confcious ••

Let Things Alone, you do notZJnderJiandj

Take Them on Truft, rather at th^ Second-Handj

'Tis far more Crditfo to do, than Vant

OfSkilh and Knowledge, when your Ignorant.

The

Page 19: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Preface,

The Fool, ojientimes by Silence, Credit gains.

And is thought Wife, whiin Wifelingsfor their Taint,^

In Talking, (^ are kmven for Fools , yet They "^ "

C Through Self-Conceit ) willfiill find what to fay^

Though little to the Tur^ofe'^ and their Talk^,

Much like to Tarrots, vho Cry, Walk.Knave Walkij

Though Nought they underjiand, as to the Sence 3

Jet think.Themfelves the Birds ef Eloquence.

PFirat Here I'^e faid, F'oefaid to Nonerbut Such,

Whofe KnowleHge, is Beneath their Tongues, toQrM«ch,

And if I've faid too much, they'Ifay \

I'm Sorry not at allj

For much ynore unto Such, I m^' ..

And not be CriminalU.:. tl I

?.

* i^l JUilt^.imlm

the

^•.\'5t f2"snK"i:,r:o,.* \^

Page 20: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The t Con-

traries in Na-

ture,

flffffiffijlfllllflflll^

E PI ST L ETHANKFULNESS,

To all my

3^0'BLe S U^ S C^W E ^:^S •

Hat 'DifersMeti, hut Heav'ti? Tfffpirwg Arts' JntojomeCzrtain%o\ikof'^oxxh.^Vaxx.^

And TmWritig themX^at leali^rvithjo much Love^

That Nothing fiemsfi Good, Theji'l'Trize, above

Such Excellent Endowments 5 xchich theyjbow^

By Countenancing All Things^ that they k^ovp

Are Irit^ and Worthy to be Known^ and Tri^'d-^

By True Ingenious Souls, and Exercisd.

Loe^Her? ftch be 5 Each in This Nutfjberfiand,

Jfho Freely lent, a Ready-Helping-Hand,

To Raife This Work of Mine 5 tvhich othermfe

Would Scarce 'been Able of It Self to Rife.

Alas, Alas! Poor Arts ^ yea Artifts too'^

WcreH not for Such as Theje 5 what wouldyou do .?

Ifay again, wert net for Such as Thefe,

What could you do .<? Teu might go do your Eafe 5

And when ye"d done, ye might go Beat your Brains

Again •-, and have your Labour foryour Tains 5

This would beyour Rev?ard--y ^»^ Nothing More,

Which to a Manly-Man must needs feem Toor^

But Thanks to Heav'n, whofe Wifclom's-Ordring-Might,

Not only made the T^arkpefs, but the Light.

Thofe Two Contraries, which in Nature he.

In JllCreatedThings, are Myi^ene,

Good, could not (Troperly ) be faid to Be,

Were not the 111, to caufe T)iverfltie ^

Nor could the 111, befaid to bear a Name,

But for the Good, which Diff'renceth the Same.

The Til in all Things, is of Ex lent ufe,

Jf Men could ufe It Right, without Abufe 5

Page 21: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

An Epifile to the Subfcribers,

The very toorfl of Evils, ( underfiood )Was made (for certain ) to Set of the Good^

Thofe Heavy-Moulded-Saturnines, which d9

'Dejpife all Liberal-Arts ^ yea hxi\{!lstoOy

Are Pinch to be Regarded in their Tlaces,

fvnli^e Black-Patches, in Fair-Ladies Faces ,

Which though They Bright, and Beautious were befire j

Jet when Thofi Dulls appear^ They are much more

Ffleemed Fair. •

God 'twixt His Creatures, has Vjft-Diff rence made^

Witnefs the Racey Courcer, and the Jade,

7^e Towering-Faulcon, Lefsningin his Flight,

The Buzzard-Dull, the Heavy-winged Kite,

The Nightingale, with Her Sweet-Jugging-Note,

The Scrcech-Owle, with His Diffnal-Frightful-TotCj

The Fam'd Camelion, Living on the Air,

The Cormorant, who no Good Things wiU Sparer

And as the Creatures Thus do plainly Jldow^

This Contrariety which All Men know ^

So may the very Same be fien'mongSl Alenj

Jet 'Diffi'renc'd Thus ^ thatfcarcely One in Terl

Adheres unto True Worth,But You,

Renowned Worthies, rcorthy <?/Renown,

You are the Men, High Jupiter will own:And wert not for Thofe Vcxtwesyou Retain,

Within T<7«rNoble-Breafts, 7t were inVain^

For Artijis Thus tojirive, as I've done Here,

( ForTMick^Good) in making Art appear

Delightful^ Lovely; Facile 5 Acceptable

Vnto the Weaker Sort ; who are made Able

Now, to Enjoy fuch Things, asformerly were Hard^And They ( by that means ) utterly 7)ebarrd.

Therejkre to You, and only Such as YouBelongs all Real Praifes, as Your Due 5

You are the Men I le Value^ Love, and Pnze^And whom ( ij any ) I would Idolize.

Butlejl Tjljould both You, and Heav'n Offend,( In Modejiy to Yours ) Fk make an End'-y

OnlyMyJuft-Due-Debtl'lePay: My Thanks

'

IgiveAnd Thus will own Your Favours whilH

I Live.

The

Page 22: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Sidbfcrihers 0\[ames,

The Names of T)ivers HoMonrahlc, Reverend, Jiorfljipful, and very Wor-

thy Peifons, who did Encourage towards the Printing e/This Book,-

by Sithfcribing Their Names, Each One to take a Copy of the Same.at the

Trice of 12 s. But It cannot be Exfe&ed, in the Jetting down ofThefe

Names.that I jloould k.now I^ow to t lace everjCne accordingtoth^Right

ofTrecedency-^nor (Jt may be) give every One His Tlue Title-^becaufe many

( unknown to me ) fent in Their Names without any Titles Exprefrd-^

Therefore I hope None will take fence, that I ThusfetThem down Tro-

mifcuoujly, as They hapned to come to my Bands, fromTheir own l^and

Writings ^ yet J have,(as near as J could) Set Such and Such of a County,

&c. to (land together--, and Begin with the City of York Firjl 5 becaufe

There, 1 Firji Tendred This Bujinefs to the Right Honourable

ft.

John Lord Frefcheville Baron oj

Scavely,and Governour ofYork.

Gent.

Gent.

Gent.

tlich. Sterne

Sim. Sterne

Lyon. Fanftiaw

Sam. Brearey

Tob. WickhamAnt. Wright

Will. LoeWill. Ayfcough

Madam Mary Harrifon.

Sir Jo. Hevvley

Jo. Brook

Will. Brearey

Walter Brearey

Hen. Maifterman

Tho. Jackfon

Hen: MaceEli. Micklethwaite

Tim. Wallis

Geo. Tiplin

Tim. Welfit

Kich. Tenant

Tho. Prefton

Jo. Englifti

Tho.Hefletine

Will. Stubs

Theo. Browning

Tho. Thompron_7«»

Tho. Fairfax

Ambr. Girdler

Nath. TophamRich. Profter

Joh. Farrer

Jo: Baines

B.7).

AM.M.B.

Knight.

LL.DGent-

Cler.

Cler.

Cler-

Cler.

Cler.

Cler.

Gent.

Gent.

Gent.

Gent.

Gent.

Gent.

Gent

Gent.

Gent.

Cler,

Gent.

Gent

Sirjo. Reresby Baronet.

Sir Tho. Yarbrough Knight.

Walter Laycock Gent.

Sara. Savile Gent.

Hen. Eyre M.D.Jo. Ixem Cler.

Geo. Weftby Gent.

Fra. Stanhope. Gent.

Will. Sympfon M.'D.

Robert Pierrepont ^fpGeo. Gregory Eff-i

Tho. Charleton Efq-j

Char. Hutchinfbn Efq-^

Sim . Every Efq-^

Will. Graves J.M.Chri. Hall Gent.

Jer. Cudworth Gent.

Ben. Richards Gent.

JoH Clay Gent.

Rich. Rippon Gent..

Sam. Brunlell

Joh. Brunfell

Will. Sucheverill

Joh. DandMadam Mary Sautiderfon

..Si Will. Cartwright*? Joh. Burton

I Sam.Leeke

"f)Rich. Slater

;£ Hen. Watlbn

;^ Will. Deancleer

iWill. Levett

Ste. Mafters

Ijoh. Richardfon

Jo. Holmes

Hen. Smith

2).Z>.

Gent.

Gent.

Gent.

Cler.

Cler.

M.7).Gent.

Cler.

Cler.

Cler.

Gent.

Cler.

Will:

Page 23: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Subfcribers 3\[ames,

B

.Will. Coodall Ckr

Arthur Warren Gent\

Edw. Carver T/er.

Phin. Mace • Ckr.

Fra. Walfall Ckr.

Will Norwich Ckr.

rho: Cotchet Ffq-^

Tho: Morton ^^^

El lis Farnworth Ckr.

Tir. Pet. Gunning Bijhop o/Ely.

ZJr.JaFleetwood ^.(?/Chichefter

T)r- I(a. Barrow Vtce-Chancell&Ty

and Afr. <?/ Trin. Colledge.

O.Mountague,,^,^^^^.^^^^

J.Mountague, J

Sir Tho: Slater Baronet

Sir Tho. Page^wz/^ <?/ Rs. Coll,

Sir Jo: Rous Knight.

Sir Hen: Hobert Knight'Z)r.ThoHo]beckMr.^/Eman: C.

=Z?r.Ja: Dupor t Afr. o/Mag: Coll:

T>r.Theop.DiIHnghamA/r.<7/Cl.H

7)r R-Cudworth i\^r.o/Chr. Coll.

=Z}r. Jo: Spencer ikfr. <>/Ben: Coll

7}r.Fra. Turner Mr <7/J>.Johns C.

Z)r . Rob: King Mr. ofTxm: Hall,

Hen: James Mr. ofQu. Coil. £.7).

Geo, Chamberlaine 2).Z).

Ant: Marftiall 2).*2)

Hen: More 7).7)

Ra: Widdrington 2).2).

Tho Watfon Z).2).

Clem: Nevill StnioY of Trin. Col

!Z).2).

Z).Z).

2).Z)

25.©..

LL.T>,LL.T>.

MfD.M.7).

MZ).

Hum: Babington

Will Linnet

Tho: Belk

Geo: Bright

Ja: Jackfon

Jo. BoordWill: Fairbrother

Ra:Flyer

Jo: Goftlin

Peirce Brakenbury

Edm: Matthewes}a: Chamber'ainei

Joh: BougtonHum. GowerFr: Roper

JoC Johnfton

Jo: Hawkins

Mich. Belk

B'-'D,

B.T>.

B.T>.

£.7).

Tho: Peel

Geo: Griffith

Tho:FairmeadowCha: Smithfon

Will- Buckley

Tho: Bainbrigg

Tho: GippsTho: Boteler

Jof: Ga(coigne

Sam:Scattergood

Ifa: NewtonJo. Batteley

Jo: Wickins

Jo: GoodwinRic. Staunton

Rob: Pafton.

Will: HumbleMaurice KayJo:Milner

Hum: Skipwith

Will BowesWill. SampfbnNat. CogaMarm: Urlin

Ric: NeechFr: Grigg

Rob: Peachey

Ed: DunconTho: BrowneRic: Blyth

Sam: Bale

Ra: Earle

Joh: Wodehoufel

Ni: Bacon

Joh: Alport

O. Doyley nc? „

Arth: Fleetwood J

Eze : Foxcroft k

Tho: Palmer t

Edw: Goodall ^

Matth: RuttonNat: Vincent

Sam: Blythe

Ja: LowdeRich: Hook?Joh: Seamier

Joh. Love

Ja: Hollis

Sam: HemeRich: Leach

^MrsofArt.

{and fdlovpsx

Mrs ofArt,and Fellorvs.

Mr's.J.^Fei

Fellovp-Com-

moners.

L^

Mr't ofArty

and Fellojpest

t

. and Fellows. !

FelloTXi'Ci^M ,

n/i

mrs'A^ma.

:fIoI

AMfs A.&FeL

yiMrsA.&Fel

Will;

Page 24: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Subfcribers 3\Cantes.

WUhBucWeySim: BaggeCha: Altton

Qeo; Whichcot

Ja: GoodwinJoHMaryonLuke Bagwith

Tho: Houghton

Job: Spencer

Edm: VValthew

Jo: Eachard

Jo: Spurring

Jo: Pern

Jo: Glover

BarlowWickhamRobert Eade

Jo: HughesGeo: OxindenTho:FairmeadowChar: Sraithlbri

i-i

«u

5 iTho: Burlz;

D Robert Drake

g iRobert Wilfon

,Tho: TudwayFr^5Cri(pe ^

HerbertAttiley DeanofNorfD.Tf.

LL.B-Gent-

Mr.inMufick»Mr> inMuJtck:

Mr. JnMufick:

Dan: Price ,

Jo: Brookbank

Jo: Tuthill

JoC Oldroyd

Will: Herbert

Job: HobertWill: Crabe

Ow: HughesTho: Tenifon

Cha: RobothamWill: Adamfon

Jo: ConnouldHen: Mazey

Jo: Paris

Gawen NafhW: Rawlcy

cc

I

C

T>fD.

EfqiMfD,LIJD.BXD.B.V.Cler.

AM.Ckr.

AM.Cler.

Gent.

Joh: Hayward School ntajier.

Tho: Pleafants Orgrfwz/?.

Sam: Cook Gent.

Sam: Rix A. B.Rich: Webfter Ckr.

Fra: Price Gent.

Fra: Emperour Gent.

Will: Ferrer Gent*

Nath: Burrel ofSudbury Cler.

Hen: Bell y««'

Hen: Hoogan

Jo: Putuertoft

Joh: Gary

Gent

M.TyGent'

Gent'

(J iNich: Stratford IVarden

joh: Cxfar > Batehelors in A\u^

Jo: Galurd

G«U

g«U-^

. ^._C

u:

V

WihUrafrevile

Tho: Felftead

Will: Afhton J

Ja: RoblonIfa: WadingtonTho: Flack

Mrs. Eliz. HeathiA

Mrs. Sarah Lilly "

GentGent.

Gent

Gent.

GentJoh:Robron '

'

Rich:VVindeChar: Studeville

Captain Roger Thornton EJ^;

Joh: Badcock Gent

Tho: Archer Cler

Rich: Lee

jo: BrowneHen: Beacher

Tho: Salmon

-c

C

O

Fra: Mofely 7 Fel-

Mich: Adams Uorv.

Sir Robert Belles

Math: Barraford

Ja: Spencer

1

Fra: Standifh

Joh: WorkmanWill: Forfter

Rich; Carier

Jo: Wyldbore

2).©.

A.M.A.M.

Baronet.

AM.A.M.Cler.

Cler.

Cher.

'Dr. Hen: Bridgeman , BiJJiop ofthe JJle of Mzn.

Sr Will: Langham Knight.

Sir Sam: Morland Baronet.

8im: Patrick 2).Z).

Jo: Gardiner 2).2).

LukeRidgeley M-T).

Peter Barwick M.T).

Edw: Duke M.T).

2)r. Chamberlaine >«' MT).Robert

Page 25: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Subfcribers 3\[ames.

Peter Vinke ^.2).

Robert TatnalJ J.M.Eze: Lampen Gent.

Hum: Dove Gent.

Hen: Dove Gent.

Ja: Chafe Gent.

Ja: Hart ofthe Royal Chap. Gent.

Bryan Fairfax Eff-y

Geo: Evelyn EJq--^

Madam Ann Monteth

Jer: Forcer Mr. in Mujlc^

Jofias Chorley AMTho: Clebourne Gent.

Bafil Hill Chymrgion.

Ja: White Organmaker.

Sam: Bifhop,^?/^ Finchingfeiid Ckr.

Jo: Bourn, eifWiltfliire (T/en

co-oao_)

Lawr: Fogge, <?/Chefter B.T).

Tho: Clark of Chefter Ckr.

Jo: Nicolfon, g/ Durham M.T).

o: Orleber

Tho Serjeant

Tho: BrandonChar: Blount

Jo: Sturt

Juftin Paget

Will: DrakeRich: Hacker

Efq-,

Gent.

Gent.

Gent.

Gent.

Gent.

Gent.

Sir Rich: Stote K^- df Serj. at LaroWill: Lodge Gent.Fra: Bowes Gent.Will: Jenifon Gent.

^ Will: Faithorne,^r 3 Books.Geni.

Hum: Salt, the Trinter-Compofer of This Book;

Thefe are All the Names which have been Hitherto (ent me In, fromSundry Friends, ( My Self having Vifited very Few., of the whole Num-ber 3 ) Therefore I hope I (hall not be Blam'd, for not Publifhing the

Names of!Z}iz/erj-,(who I doubt not but have already SuLfcril?ed--)hm(^as yet)

not come to myHandsJthe Work^not admitting any LongerTlelay. Yet I

have left This Next Tage Blank,, on Purpofe, for the Names of^// SuchTerfons., as may happly be fent 7«, before the whole Imprejfion be Quite

put flif : And it (b, I do intend ( God willing ) to have Them fet down in

That Tage., in Thoje Books which ftiall Then Remain nn-put off

I

Having This Litde Room to Spare,I thought It convenient to infert Thusmuch, by way of Anfwer to fome, who feem to diflike my way ofRhimino.o

iJear., fome y^re, who do pretend to Spie

Faults in my Rhimes.^ but give no Reafon why.

The Rhimes are Terfe& •, All True-Numb er'd-Feet5

Run Glib, and Smooth , and in True Accent meet-^

What Jfiould They more .-? J'/e tell Them : There's Good Store

0/Sence, and Reafon too 5 which They, Alas !

Regard not much ; But let That Sleightly pafi j

That's not the Thing They Look,for '., yet JJiould be :

And is The Chief Wife Folks deflre to Jee.

If That be wanting Here ; Then let Them Shame Me :

If Otherwife ^ Then let Them Ceafe to Blame Me.Tet for Their Further Anfwer, let Them know,"Tis for my Recreation, Thus I do'-.

Andfor my Tleafire, why IThus jometimesjLink,Sence, and Reafon In, with Mufick-Rhimes

;

C Tea, Solid Matter too. ) Let This Suffice

To Anfwer Thofe, who are fo very PFiJe.

d

Page 26: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)
Page 27: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

A Short Epiftle totbe1{E JI> E'R ,con-

cerning the Authors feveral ^eafomfor Writing This !B 00/^.

ifi.

i Ook^fir no Spkndid-Tainted-Outjide Here j

But fir a Pf^or^, devotedly Sincere )

AThingLowTri% d^inThefe toohigh-p,orvtfDays--)

Such Solid, Sober Works get Little 'Fraijej

Tetfime there be,

Leve True Solidity, *^'

Jnduttto Such Brave Noble Souls I IVrite,

In Bopes to do both Them, andMudck Right.

I Write It not to pleafe the Itching Vain

Of Idle-Headed FaJJ}ioniJis, or Gain

Their Fond Jpplaufe j

I Care for no Such Noifi. ,

/ Wfite It Only for the Sober Sort, id^

Who love Right Mufick, and will Labourfort .-

jind who will Value Worth in Ar t, though Old, '^ The Uca-

And net Affrighted tcith the Good, though told ?y"to put in"*'7/j out ofFafiion, what mrd he

• By^ of the Nation: t^K^^I Write It aljo, for to Vindicate • ^"4";

The * Gloryf Inftruments, now out of 'Date, * The Lute.And out of Fa(hion Grown, ( as Many Tell

)

^Tis doubtful (^fure ) that All Things are not Wellj

When Beji Things are

Moji Sleighted, though mofl Rare.

I Write It li^ewiJe^forThat Fervent Love 5^^;

I Bear unto the Lute, which far Above

MoJi Inftruments I Prize 5 This cannot be

AFault 5 For All Men have Liberty,

To Like, and Love,

what They do Moji Approve,

I Write Tt alfo, out ofGraat Good Will '^'t^-

ZJnto my Conntrey-men 'y and Leave my Skill

Behind me, for the Sak^s of Thofe, that mayNotyet be Born'-, But infame After-day

May make Good ZJfe ^

Of It, without Abufe.But Chiefly, I do Write It, for toftiow ^th

AT)uty to my Maker, which I Owe ^

AndIno Better Way know how to do.

Than Thus, tojirive to make One Tallent Two J

If Thus too Blame,

Tie Humbly Bear my Shame.

A N

Page 28: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

A N

ADVERTI SEMENT,iLicenfeDR.

Concerning the Value and

L'Eftrange , -

May 5.1675

LEft-se,Price of the B O O K.

Reader,

' OV may Jee, by This Worthy Perfbn, ( the Li-

cenfir) who is an ^mm^m^ 4;?6^ Skilful Critick

in This Noble Art ) and by Thofe Honourable,

Learned, attd Worthy Perfons (my Subfcribers)

before mentioned , what Fair Eticojiragement I

_ _ _ have had to TttbliJI) This Tiece j ( the which has

been treely ixpofed to the View, and Examination of many ofThem--, ) However^ I muji not exfeUhcan^PleafeyJU'-) But if It

Tleafe the Judicious, Wife, and Sober Sort, IJJjal/ have what Iloot{^for.

And as to the 'Trice :

Take Notice , That although It has been Hitherto Siibfcri-

bed but at 12 s. in Sheets , by JU Thofe Honoured PerlonSj

Tet in regard of My VnexpiUed Gnat Charge ,* befides MyZJnconceivable Care and Tains ^ to have It Compleatly done:,

It cannot well be Afforded at That Trice^to returnMe any Tollerable,

or Reafonable Requital.

However^ out ofa High Refpc^ to All the True Lovers ofthe Art;,

and more efpecially to 'Divers, ( and I believe very many ) whowould willingly have /»ee« Subfcribers, C together with Thofe above'

faid ) had they kpown of Jt^ or could have h-ad opportunity

ofSo "Doing 5 I do ( Ifay for Theirfakes) Declare^That whofocver fl)all Turchafe This Book^wi thin the ifi "2, Months, v'li. before

the loth. day <>/ Augufl, in This Trefent Tear \6j6.fljall be looked

upon as a Subfcriber, andJJjallonly payfor It, the SubfcriptionTrice,

viz. (in Sheets) 1 2 s. Bttt after That day is paji, the Trice is inten-

ded to be Raifed'-) There being not Many ofThem Trinted.

I Jloall only Add Thus much, ( as being bold to fay ^ That there

are feveral Tages '-, yea feveral Lejfons in This Bookj ( according to

the Ordinary Value, Ffieem, or Way of Trocuring fuch Things')

which are every one of Them ofmore Value than the Trice of the

whole Book,, h ^^^'

Andfor the peculiar Credit of my Trinter, (upon the Compara-

tive Examination of the Well-doing of This Work^, in reference to

his Vndertakjn^,) ft will be found that He has Out-done all Mufich;^

work. ^^ ^^'-f ki>id. Ever before Trinted in this Nation'^ And is the

only jit Terfon to do the like : He only havi?tg thofe New Materials^

the like to which we never had made before in England-.

Concerning

Page 29: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Concerning the

Church-Pfalms,In reference to the

POETRY;Compofing and Singing of them.

S)i TPay of Preparation.

Chap. L

^LL things in the churchy and in its Service,^No\Ad

be lb contriv'd and order'd, that the Common-Voor-Ignorant'Teopk might be fb much capable

as 'tis poffible of Apprehending, Dilcerning or

Underftanding ; (b, as they might nnite their

Voices^ Hearts and AffeUions together with the

Congregation^ and the Service. The which can-

not more hopefully be effefted, or brought to pa(s, than by ma-king all things in the Service plain and eajie to their Capacities.

Now as lo Mufick^^ 'tis known and obferved by Experience, The benefis

that short-fqtiare-even and uniform-Ayres are both Pleafant, and °^'?°"l"^,.

readily Apprehended and Learned by moft.

And as there are Hkewife a great number, who are but indiffe-

rently inclined by Nature to Singings who notwithftanding, if

they were confidered after this manner, together with what I (hall

further make mention of, would make a very good Affiftance

in the Ch-^^^ which otherwilc are utterly debarr'd, and madetmcapabl;^"

There are two things very confiderable as to this Preparation

ofgood Singing in Churches.

Firft, the Voetry. Secondly, the Composition o^Muficl^ . For pfaims

The Poetry would be, i. Even and uniform^ as to the numberoj'poe^jjbdi,

of Feet in each staff.

sly. Every «4j^' of the fame P/^Z/s? would correfpond with the

B firft

Page 30: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Tarochiaf/ Adufick^.

There wouldnot He too

great a varie-

The Poet and

theCcmpoferto be of the

fame under-

Aanding.

Many v{ our

eld PfalmTunes excel-

lent.

The. benefit

of tetaining

(hem.

Concerningthe Compo-ser, anti his

Obfervations

jaCompofing.

firft Staffs in the (ame order of Feef 5 otherwife the fame Innswhich Hts the firft Stxff, will not lerve the whole vfilm.

Again, Cas to the whole number o^rfalms) there would not be

too great a variety o^Poeticalforms ox pafes in i\\Q Staves : Be-

caufe that then a fewer number of Ttwes might ferve for the

whole 5 fb that if the Book^ of Vfalms were compoftd by an Ex-cellent Poet, and as Excellent a Afttfician, into a matter of8, 10, or

12 Varieties, and tho(e /^^ri^/iej- evef/^fmooth, Jfjort, and uaiferm

to themfelves^ it might be enough, and doubtless conduce very

much to the drawing in of a Congregational-good-^tire.

But if the Poetry be too various and intricate, as I will inftance

in that Excellent Piece of Mr. or Dr. Woodford's, ( which I havelately (een) in which there is fcarcely two of the whole numberof his Pfalms which are of the fame order or quantity o^Feet quite

through his whole Book^, andleveral ofthem un uniform to them-felvcs, t»z.. not one staff' like another of the felf-(ame pfahn,

I fay, that although it be an Excellent Piece, for a Poet to look up-

on, yet it is not a fit piece to be compofed for the ufe of a Cowgregational ^tire, for thofe Reafbns aforefaid. There being workmore than enough, for a mod excellent Mu/ician during his wholelife, to corapofe proper andJitAyres to thofc pfalms, but never to

have them Sung by any Country or City Congregation.

For thofe Ayres which are intricate and Hn-ttniform (the which

I call unnatural, as thofe muft needs be) are difficult to be Sung,

efpecially by thofe who have no skill'

The Poet therefore and the Compojer ought both to be fb muchof the fame Underftanding in each Art, that thefe, or fuch like

Obfervations might guide them both. And doubtlefs he is to be

look'd upon as the mofl exqui^te Poet, who is thus able to com-

mand his Fancy.

The Common Rhimes and Phrafes in our Pfalms are many of

them very abfurd znd ridiculous, and it is to be wifhed that they

might be amended. But many of our old Pfalm Tunes are f() e.v-

celiently good, that I will be bold to (ay, Art cannot mettd them or

make better.

I conceive it might be very well worth a Confidcrative Poet's

undertaking, to fuit fbme of thofe Pfalms which need amend-

ment, to Ibme of thofe our old good Tunes ; becaufe thofe Tunes

-are already apprehended and learned by moftofthe Common Peo-

ple. Therefore they will the more readily embrace a nero Altera-

tion, when as they find they are not too much ptizzled with No-

z'elty,hut can bring them with eafe into their oldTunes.

As for the Compo(ition, making, or inventing Titn^f for the

Church-Pfalms, it would, Firft, be done by a ChiefMujkian, accor-

ding to the Example of the Prophet King David.

Secondly, the Mufician (hould obferve to caft all fuch Pfalms

as are concerning Humiliation, Confejfion, Supplication, Lamenta-

tion or Sorrow, &c. into a flat, folemn^ mournful Key s and on

the contrary, all fuch as are concerning Rejoycing, Praifing ofGody

giving T^av^t ox extolling his wondrous works or goodnefs, &c.into

Page 31: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Parochial! Mufc^ }

into afjarp, jprightly, hrisk^Kejj contriving for both as rauCh

Majejly and statelinefs as can be found out in the Art, which

abounds with plenty , obferving the natttre of the words, Co as to

fuit them with the^^f^^e Ukenefsdt'conceit or humour from his Art.

There being a very great affinity^ nearnefs, naturalfiefs otfatmnefs The great af-

betwixt Language and Mufick,, although not known to many.LaSuSe'Sd

And it is a bemoarable pity to confider how few there are wh6 ^ufick too

know, but fewer who confider, what jvonderful-powerful-ejjicacious ^^^]^"^8-

Firtues and Operations Mujick^has upon the Souls and spirits of knownt'°

Men Divinely-bent. And to publifti here What I am able to (ay ry few.

in this particular, according to a daily experience which ( I thank

God) I have of it, will be look'duponas apiece of r^wzf^, there-

fore (as to that) I (hall be filent, and fo proceed to my intended

purpofe of giving Diredions for thebeftway oi Singing?films

in Parochial Churches:, concerning which there arc two ways

which I have prompted unto, fo that either may be followed to

very good purpo(e, but both together put into Praftice will be

iaoii magnificent, and is as followeth.

toTe»

Ghap. II.

tonceriiing Parochial Mitfick^j viz. Singing of¥faints in Churches.

IShall not need to blazon it abroad in Print, how miferably the

Vrophet David's Tfilms are (as I may fay) torturd or tormented,

ind the Service of God difionoured, made courfe, or ridiculous

thereby j (eeing the gcnerall outcries of mod: Parochial Churches irl

the Nation are more than (ufficient to declare and make mani-

feft the fame, fo often as they make any attempt to fing at thofe

Vfilms.

Therefore I will (ay no more to that particular, noir rubb that

fire place. Only thus much I will prelume to (ay, viz. That ((ure)

it were far better never to fing at all in Churches^ or in Gods Ser-

vice, than to (ing out of Tune : that is, not in Harmonical Conchord

er Agreement.

For as I often u(e to (ay, that as Conchordi'ng unity in Adujic^ is The fignifica-

a lively and very rigniUcant fimile ofGod, and Heavenly joyes and choTdiiai'felicities, Co on the contrary. Jarring Difcords are as apt a (imile of Difchords iii

the Devil, or HeUifi tortures.'*^"^^*^'^-

This obfervation is clear enough to all who underftand thofe

Admirable-Divine-MySferies,'wh.idh\ieconch't'in Mu(icl{^, zvidThis

(too much negleded) part thereof ( Singing. )Certainly the firft Infiitution oC Singing oC Divine Hymns and

vfilms in churches was, both to il/ujirate and adorn the Service,

and likewi(e to be as a means or an occafion of help towards the

raifing of our AffeHions and Devotions, toipraife and extoll God's

Holy Name. B 2 Tii

Page 32: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Varochiall M.ufic\,

How Chrift's

Church '<' I

exlicrvca to

Sing with a

Grace, and to

make melody.

The Explana-tion of St^

Pditl'i words.

The Rcafon"hy Chrift

and Jr. Pa>.l

gave this e;>r-

neft Inftrudi-

en.

Tis very well worth noting how St. Paul inftrutted the Ephe-

Jiaftf, chap. 5- verf i8,& 19. Thus. Be fulfilled with the Spirit^

(peeking to your felves in Pfalms and Uymns^ and (piritnal Sorrgs j

jiffgifig and staking melody to the Lord in yottr hearts^^c,

^o likev/ife doth he exhort the Colojfians^ chap. 3. verf 16. in

thefe woi ds: Let the word of Chrift dwell in you plenteoufly

in all X'^'tfedom, teaching and admonijlnng your own felves in PfalmsattdH'fnns^ and JpiritualSongs, ftnging with a Grace inyour hearts

to t/:e Lord.

This was (we maj fee) the undoubted pra&ice and endeavour ofChriB's church in His, and the ApoUles time, not only to Sing, but

to Sing with a Grace and making melody. The which two things

are not poffibly to be done, without (bme skill, and finging in

Tune.

And that {vi%. Singing in Tune) I do confidently affirm can

never he done, except there be fome other way found out than

that which at the prefentis generally in practice in our Churches 5

the which I (hall by and by demonftratc and make very plain, byundeniable Arguments.

But firft I defire that Thofe foregoing Admonitions of St. Paul

might be a little better taken notice of than generally they are.

And becaufe I am as much a Divine ( I mean a Prieli, and Son

ofthe Church ) as a Mafier in Mufick^ : I will take the liberty to

give my Explanation ofthofe words of St. Paul, yet humbly fub-

mitting to better Judgments.

St. Paul (peaks to the Colojfians thus: Let the word of Chrift

dwell in you plenteoufly in all wifedom, teaching and admonifti-

ing your own (elves inP(alms and Hymns, and (piritualSongs,e^c.

which to me (eems as much as if he (hould have faid. Let that

word which Chriji formerlyjpak^ unto you about (uch things dwell

in you, or be remembred byyou, 8fc.

Whence I do inferr thus much, viz. that it was Chrijls own in'

Jiru&ion, direi^ion, advice, or command formerly given unto them,

to teach and admonifo one another in that very exerci(e o£ singing

of Pfalms, &c. otherwi(e what can be meant by that faying ofSt. Paul's, Let the words ofChrift dwell in you, but that Chrift

had taught and admonifhed them before concerning it, and (b

that by their diligence and careful praBice therein ( which was apiece of wifedom in them (b to do, in regard they had been for-

merly (b admonifhed by Chrift ) they might thereby be enabled

fo to Sing, as it might be both graceful, and melodious.

For ^vithout all qucfHon Chriji (^who was the wifedom of his

Father^ was not ignorant of the leattjecret or myfferie in any

Art what(bevcr, nor of any thing that might conduce to the Be-

nefit or Compleating of any Performance in reference to any un-

dertaking. Chrift knew the difficulty of that fervice of Singing

(b very well, that ( I am (ubjeft to believe ) therefore it was that

he had formerly by his own word admonifhed them to that Duty

of pradifng and teaching one another: And therefore likewifc

was it, that St. Paul thus was to re-mind them of it, their Duty ;

welJ

Page 33: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Varochia// Aiulkk-. 5

well knowing how very medfiill (uch a piece of praUice was to

the right performing oiibfolemn and Saint-like a Duty^ in that it

was as a Sacrifice done unto Cod. And how fubje6t men are to

do \t tamely ox ill-favour dly without sk^ll^care>, ox praUice^\% too

nianifeft by the general ignorance in thai quality of Singing., which

may be perceived in moft, who chiefly (hould, or ought to have

Co much skill in it, as both to perform in it themfelves^ and al(& to

teach and admonijh thole who are weak or ignorant, according

to that Exhortation ofthe ApoUle in thofe laft quoted places. Bywhich Exhortation it plainly appears, that singing ofPfalms is not singing of

a Duty of fo flight or negligent regard^ as all thofle who do not en- ^f^'™s no

able themfelves to have ^/);?* jj^^Z', leem to believe it is, otherwile iigent°bufi5''

(lure) they would not be (b idle.^ carelefs or negligent^ to make nefs,as too

ib flight of//, as not to endeavour for fo much skill ( at leaft) as°'^'*'" " '^''°'

to be able tofet or lead a Ffaim-Tune by the Rule oi Art^ which a

C^i/fii may be taught to do in a months time or lefs.

And thofle who have not that faculty., rtor do endeavour lb far

as in them lies to obtain 7/, fhall never make me believe that they

have the roord of Chrifl dwelling in them plenteonfly., &c. let themtalk never (b fairly and well.

Yet I will not deny but Ibme there are who by Nature are ab- who are to

fblutely uncapahle of Singing any Tune Harmonically ir^rnkJ"

Such, I fay, after they have endeavour d all they can., and find

that impoffihility of attaining it, are juftly excufkble.

Provided they ftill encourage and promote it in others. But cer-

tainly ^Z^ C^ri/?Z4»/ who are in Nature capable of it., and do neg- whoarecuU

/e^ it^ are culpaile before God. pabic

Now by what I have here (aid it cannot but appear, that sing-

ing ofPfalms is both a Chrijiian mans Duty, and ought to be his

great care to do it vpell, and no ways flrghtly or negligently.

But becaule ^AifDa/)' is generally negledcd in moft P^rafAzW

C^mgregations in the Nation., and that they are allb at a lofls how to

have it well performed, ( and I do confidently affirm that 'tis ab- impoffibie to

folutely impojflible ever to have the Pflalms rightly and well per- have the

formed according to the common way ufed throughout the Na- ^^^'^y^^""j"

tion) I will ( here following ) firft givemy Reafons why I thus Sung, but by

conclude, as alfo propofe an abflolute-certain and infallible wayMovf ^°^^°^t%1 1 1) J t t r- I

•' -^ means thafl

to have them weU and rightly performed. formerly.

C H A P^. III.

A Nd as concerning this matter, I will not deliver my Opinion^ «

•*^ but my praUical Experience., Knowledge and Judgment., bothaccording to the rules of Reaflon, and above 50 years experience

and pra^ice in this Art of Singing. And thus I proceed.

Firft, It is to be noted what a general defeSl, or infuffciency^ote how

,1 . . „ ^ ^r Li j» . 1 X -''i 1 hard It IS tothere is in Nature, oblervable in all Voices whatever ; (o that let sing ia Tunc

the

Page 34: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

6 Varochiall Mn/icJ^

Proved by the

rule ot Reafonand Expcri*CDcc in the

Art.

a5»

The confc-

quence, pro-

ving the ne-

ceflTityoffome

aflTiAance.

Note iuft herewhat yoa are

to do.

The certain

way how co

Sirg Pfalms

well and in

Tunc accor-

ding to the

beft Advice.

«3*

the moft airiom^ tra^ahleji, and heji dccomplijlj'd Voice, ad^oynedto the moft exa^ Ear, both which uniting in one perfbn, together

with the moft perfe£i and profound sl^iU'm. the JrtofMificf{^ that

can be imagined 5 thisperfon (Ifty) ftiaIInotaflurehim(clf to

be able tc Sing any one Song (although never (b Mlpra&isdinit) of the length of one of our ordmary Church-Pfalms, but

that he ihall be prov'd to have Sung dnt ofTune, before he hath

finiftied that Song>

This is a real truth, which I doubt not but all experienced Ma-Jiers in the Art will affirm with me 5 Experience having all along

confirmed this thing, ( viz. ) that no Voice has ever beenfound able

(certainly) tofingjieadily and perfe&ly in Tiine,and to continue it

long, Tpithout the ajjiSiance of fomelnjirufnent, but that it mould ei-

ther Rife or fallfomefmall matterfrom thefirfi pitch it began at be"

fore it had made an end.

Yet I will not (ay that it is (b impofEble but that by chance it

may be done, but not certainly.

Norneed any one fear to lay a good wager againft the moft con-fident Attempter of (uch an undertaking; e(pecially when the Key(hall be given him fvom another perjhn, as always the P(alm-Tuncsare (in Churches) given by the cUrks.

Now what I would inferr from hence, iis this, viz. That if fuch

an abfolute Voice as I have made mention of, (hall be thus uncer-

tain of Singing in Tune, &c. what (hall the unskjlfuU-inhafmoni^

OKs-CGurfe-grain d-harfii-Voice be able to do \vithout fbme certain

help orfupport ? moft apparent it is, that it muft needs Sing mife-

rably out oftuue, and all others who venture at it thus confoledly,

without regard, skill, or any other help befides their own igno-

rance, &c. And this is the general condition of moft of our ?aro-

chial Quires. And certainly God Almighty can takie no delight or

pleajure in (uch halt,lame and blind Sacrifices.

Therefore I (ay, and advifi, that if you will Sing P(alms in

Churches, sing in Tune.

But now you will (ay. That's impojjible by your own Argu-

ments. I fay (b ftill. Why, what will you have us to do > youllay. Still I (ay, Either Sing in tune, or Sing not at all. Why then

you'l (ay,'Sure we muft not Sing at all. I Cay not fo, but yet I (ay

Sing, for Chrift has Bid you Sing, and Sing in Tune too, or with a.

Grace, which can never be without it, viz. Singing in Tune. Howcan that be ? why now Tie tell you how, viz..

If you will Sing nvell and in tune, the firft thing you are to do

is to take the advice of St. Faul, which is to teach and admonifij

one another, as before he has direfted you unto, in ffalms and

Hymns, and ^iritual Songs, &c. This is his advice and ceunfel 5

and if it be worth any thing take notice of it : but if you think it

be not worth noting, continue ftill in your ignorance, but yet (peak

plainly and out-right what you think, viz. thai St. Paul's counfel

if not worth a Rujh, and that you care not a pin for it : Plain

dealing's a Jewel you know 5 and this would be far better (b to

fay, and make an end of the bufinefs and trouble, than to guggle

and

Page 35: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

^arochiatl Adufick,.

and gull^ or ^ooth up your felves in a fal(e fhew. Hypocritically

leeming to approve of his counfel, in doing of (bme /light things

fctirvily-, which pleafe your own lazie bumoHrs^ and are things oflittle labour andfmall coji : But where you Cdnfwallovp fitch goh-

kts, (I mean, as to fave both your pains, and yoxxx purfe ) let

St. Patd go whiiile with his pjalms, and give his counlcl to ihofe

who have nothing elfe tp do.

The(e, or fuch like clofe-btrking-fayings. Arguments or Thinkings

muft needs be {uppo(ed to be the refukof liichftrange and grofis

negligence, which \s generally found, and too apparent ill raoftp^-

rijl) Congregations.

But now methinks I hear (bmeof the rtioft ingenuouf andpiousof you (ay, Alas, how is it poffible that wefinould teach and ad-

monijl) one another according to St. ?aul'% direUions and advice ?

(ince none of us have any ^the leaftj skill in the Art ofsinging,

nor was it ever put to us 5 and fb are utterly deftitute of nU hopes

o^GVtvziizmmgio that ability.

Truly this is a very fad complaint, and much to be lamented*

And the firft thing I fhail (ay unto it is this, viz. The morejhamcbe upon your Parents and your felves for it.

But herefecondly I would ask this one g)ueJiion, viz. Whether a very i>ertl'

you think that St. Paul was fuch an impertinent Fellow (as by your"^"^^^ '°"'

negleft he feem^ to be made) to coitnfel and advife the Colojjians

to a thing with fiich Emphafis, as here in this place he doth, wherehe (aith, Let the toord ofchriji dwell in you plenteoujly in all wife-

dom, teaching and admonifljing one another in Pfalms and Uymns-,

and f^iritual Songs ^ Singing with a Grace in your Hearts untothe Lord : if it were not a matter of more then ordinary concern .<?;

Sure, fure, fure. Singing oipfalms and Jpiritual Hymns by Art andskill (though it be much out o^fafjion, and (lightly regarded, or

ill-favourdly performed bymoft, or very many) is a thing of (b

much wifedom, whereby good Chriflians might (hew the plenteouf

nefs o^Chrifis word dwelling in them, that it would undoubtedly

mofk glorioufly become the gravity, J^lendour, or funUion of the

mo(i: illtijirious, even Prince^ themfelves •) and if (b, thenqueftion-

ie(s All others.

Chap. IV.

DAvid the King, and the beloved Prophet of God, was called the

frveet Singer of Ifrael, 2 Sam. 23. I. which denotes to us,-

that he did not only (atisfie himfelf with that moft eminent Squire The moft

that ever mention was made of in the whole World, viz. 40CO ^^?"'^cent

perfons, oi Princes, PrieUs and Levites, and the very UU of the ever was in'

People, who praifed the Lord with Infiruments, which he ( David ^"^^ ^®'^''''

the King) himfelfhadmade, I Chron. 23. 5. But without allque-ftion he himfelf was a performer amongft them, yea and a very

ikilM

Page 36: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Varochiall 'M.uftdi,

Note care-

fully.

The wonder-ful! efFefts of

Mufick andthat (^ire.

How Mufickhas come la

be ander va-

lued.

skilfull one tdo : otherwiie he would never have ?f/adi\ or ^ivcn

dire&ions ^ox thofe Injimments^ much lefs have afiumed that Nj,f/e

of the Jrveet Singer ofIsrael.

Now upon a (blemn confideration of thefe things^ how reully

Irtte they.were, how wonderfully Glorious they muft: needs be, con-

fidering that choice and curious care which was taken in the p-c-

faration for that Service^ and how exceedingly acceptable they

were unto God Almighty ; for 'tis doubly worth my writing andyour reading to take notice oithat place of Scripture which here

I will (et down, viz. i Chron. 5. 12, 15, 14. the words are thefe :

' And when the Vriefis were come out of the SanBuary^ ( for they' were allfandtified) and the Levites the fingers of a]] forts being

'clad in^»e linen, ftood with Cymbals, and with Viols, and Harps,

'at the Eafl-end of the Altar, and with them an hundred and''twenty TrieBs, blowing with Trumpets '-^ And they were aU as

'<?»&, blowing Trumpets and fmging, and made onefound to be heard' in praifng and thanking the Lord'-, And when they lifted up their

'"voice, with Trumpets, and Cymbals, and with Inftrnments ofMu-''fick^, and when they praifed the Lord^ftnging, For he is good, be-

' caufe his mercy laBeth for ever : Then the houfe was filled with the

' Glory of the Lord, fo that the Frieji could not fland to minijier.

Thele things, I fty, upon a (blemn confideration how exceed-

ing acceptable this Service (thus unanimoujly and uhivocal/y offer'd}

was unto the Almighty, ftiould ftir us up, and rouz^e us from that

drowfmefsy or lethargic otjlupidity, which has well-nigh benum'd

US into an infenjibility, and an uncapablenefs of nnderfianding any

thing in thefe Divine Myfieries.

And certainly jI(/«/?c>(, (elpecially fuch singing, I mean, with

the skill and Art thereof) for want of a true rational and pious

confideration of its unexprejjible excellency and Divine worth and

ufe^ has come to fall into the conceits ofmoft men, (and which is

moft to be lamented, of fbme who pa(s for learned and piom Di-

vines ) an inferiour-low-jlighted-undervalu'd-regardlefs-dejpicable-

needlefs Thing, and not at all thought fit to be brought mto the

Houfe and Service of God.

And others again there are who can juB endure it there, but

take no care to underjiand any thing in it , letting it pafs for

an Airy-vapour, a pretty Toy to keep them from fleeping, and (b

forth.

Yet (^thanks be to God) (bme there are who on the contrary

are more confiderative, pious and worthy, who eBeem it ( as in-

deed it is moft fit to be efteem'd ) an Ordinance ofGod, other wile

why ftiould the ApoBle Paul Co prejfingly call upon the Colojfians to

let ChriBs words dwell with them plenteoufiy in reference to it, as

hath been before declared ftifficiently.

I will now proceed and make good my Promise ^ and propo(c

an undoubted way how the Vfalms may be exaBly performed, to the

great illuBration of the Service of the Church, your own comforts,

and the Glory of God i, infinitely beyond whatever has been, or

can be by the contrary.

And

Page 37: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Tarochiall Mufiel^^

And becaiift 1 have made it manifefl how difficult a thing it is'

for any perfon to Sing'irt fMiQ Sone 5, but ten times more difficult

Wihen he is within hearing of any tpho fingi oik ofTtthe ; ( nor is it

poffiblg for a_ny to do it) It is tobehoted, that where Nature is Nott when

Mfici^p.ov ohftriMecf, God Almighty has infus'd into the Vfider-^^l' f^ff^^^^

JiMidiKgs 6fmen wit and ingenuity^ by Art to be affifting Unto it. Tune.

f^iiiid it; is i'nown by all experience, that there iire certain waysfottnd bijt in i^^ j^rf td cau(e men and women, who are but ofindifferent capacifie}, QUi'to Mu(ick^) Jtr toSingin Ttme that (at

tl^ worft) they' flikir not interrupt or dijiurb any who are with-in hearing of themj' but (with a very little nfi and pruSfice) they

^isWajjip and augment xht chorus to ver^j goodpHrpofe.

-.1— 1__ M{^ ^i .S'"/.wM/A:tY/i' 'i ;-u!)

NAi.

Oiv as to this, there is no better xvdy than to Sing to (bme cer- Thebeftaffift-'

tain InUrument.xxox is there zny In^rument fo proper for a ^"ccfor'Voi-

Church as an Organ •-, fo that it wjll iollow by right reafon in cofz- pfaims.

fequihce, that ifyou will Sing Vfalms in Churches well, and in T»»e,you mnji needs huo^ anOr^an to Sing unto 5 by which mcaus thewhole Congregation will be drawn (or as it were compeU'd ) intoHarmonical unity ; even (b, that 'tis impojjible for any perfon, who when impoi-

has but a common or indifferent Ear, (as moft people have) to Sing^^^'^ 1% ^'"^

'out ofTune,

This is the way, and N<?»e in cow^^re unto it -• nor can the per-formance be excellent without it^ or as it ought to be.

For when v/e Sing unto God, we ought to Sing chearfuUy, andwith a loud voice, and heartily to rejoyce : The Scriptures makfemention of ail this, and much more, as I have quoted elfewherefufficiendy in this Book:

- 'T'lsfad to hear what whining, toting, yelling, ox fireeking there the fad sing-

is in mzny Country Congregations, as if the people were affrighted,'"^ '" ^°^

or difird&ed. And all is for want oi fuch a toay and remedy as ChScs.This is.

- Now if ( by what I have hitherto faid ) I may (happily) havegained Co much credit as thtfsfar to be believed, by any.^ as I doubtnot but I have with the rational and ingenuom-weU-compojed-wil-

ling-good-ch'iUians, who would gladly ferve God aright, ifpoffi-

bly they knew but how-^ yet methinks I hear them make this

fcruple, and doubt whether or no this thing be poffibleever tobeattain'd untO;, faying, What ! An Organ in our poor Fariffi Church .<?

and Aii Organiji too .<? ( for if we have the one, we muft have theother) This (ure can never be^ which way can wecompa(s twofuch diffcult things as Thefe ? Anfwef. Moll eafily.

But before I (hew you the way, I would propofe unto yourconfideration only thefe two things, which will be a right prepara-

tive to xh^ bufinefs, \,

^" C The

Page 38: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

lO Tarochiall M.H[ic\,

T wo needfull

things by wayof preparation

towards a

right finging

thcPralais,;a-

fiiy attainable.

Ancafie wayhow to pro-

cure an Organ

in every Pa-

TiH) Church.

Tfee Charg •

of procuring

an Organ in

every I'arirti

Church.

The firft is, I would have you ferimtjly to confider rvhat it is

yon are ahout^ when you pretend to offer this Sacrifi'ce ofprurfe and

thanksgiving to the Great Cod, Creator oi Heaven and Earth ^ andllkcwi^ confider and ask your (elf thk ^tiejiion , viz. If youought not to perform that Service in the molt exaS, P.nccre, and

excellent manner that poffibly you can imagine lies in you, both

as to Body, Soul, Sprit, and Ef^ate. This you muft needs grant is

your Duty, and that ydu cannot think any thing too good, too pre-

cious, or too dear unto you to part withaU for his Service. All this

lam confident you will lay is true.

Now take heed you lye not to God : for if you fay it, and are

unwilling to doe it, you do rvorfe than lye, for you know your

Mafters will,but do it not.

The fecond thing I would have you confider is, only to exa-

mine rceU where the main impediment,^op,ox hindrance lies, and

if you can once find it out, remove it.

This with the former will certainly put you upon doing the

bu(inefi.' And now methinks I hear you cry out aloud and (ay, that

truly if we knew how to raife an Organ, wc would have it very

(uddenly.

If therefore ye be brought but to thif place, do\xht it not 5 fot

I make no queftion but to put you into a re^Jjt w^^, which is

this : vi%. Firft I would have you proppfe to your ftlves (bnje

very^re^^ and urgent occajion, or necejjity for aj^eedy raifing 0/4fum ofMoney, fiippofing fuchanone as this:, viz. the Tarliatnent

has made a great Tax to run quite through the Nation, fuch an oneas the laU 18 months Tax, or rather the Chimney-money , and it

mufl: be paid inprejently, without any contradiffion or delay.

This I know you would moft certainly prepare to do, without

accounting it impojjlble.

Nov/ 1 lay, do but fuppofe this, or Comefich like thing, and pre-

fvtlygo al?0utgetting up the money, every man his pare, and lay it

by for that tife, till your Organ be ready, and you will foon (ee

it fet up in your Tarijli Church , to your great content and com'

mendations.

The matter of 30, 40, 50, or 60 pounds will procure a very good

Tnjirumef/t, ft for mpft little Churches, and fb accordingly in pro-

portion for greater.

Therefore now chear up, the way is plain and eafie, if you bexpilling, and dare but venture /;&«f much upon the account ofGodsService, ( luppofing he has commanded you to this (mall, or great

Tax. ) Thus much for an Organ.

But now as to an Organiji 5 That is (uch a difficult buffnefs, as I

I believe you'l think abfolutely impoffible ever to be obtained 3 a

fonffant charge I a Terrible bufinefs I

for how many hundred Pari/f) churches arc there in England .<?

qpid there muft be (b many Organifls at a yearly charge, whereas

when our Organ is once (et up, a (mall matter will mainUin it for

ever ; But as to the charge of an Organift, this is (ad.

Now

Page 39: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Parochial/ Mufic\,

Now for your comfort know, that this is ten times more eafeand feafihle than that other of the Organ j and that after ye areonce gotten into the way, you will have Organijls grow up a-

viOHgB you as your Corn groves in your Fields^, without tfiuch ofyour Cojij and lefs of your Care.

II

Chap. VI.

tlon? to procure an Organiji.

THe certain way I will propofe (hall be This : vi%. Firft, I will .a far eaficr

fuppofe you have a Varijli cUr\^, and fuch an one as is able ^^l^^^^^to (et and lead a Pp/^, although it be never fo indijferently. organift.

Now This being granted, I may {ay, that I wiU^ or any MHfic\Malier will, or many more Inferiours, (as Virginal-?layers^ or

many Organ-mak^rs^ox th^Xxk-^^ I (ay, <?«y olthofe will /^e^cA f«<:^.

« P4r{/& Clarh^ how to j?«//e or jirike f>toU ofour common rfalm-Tunes^ ufually Sung in our churches^ for a trifle^ ( viz. 20, 30, or

^ojlnllings 5) and ^ jj^eZ^, that he need never beftow more coft to Note, Note*

perform th/,t nutjifufficTP.ntly during his life.

This I believe no judicious perfon in the ^ft will doubt of. Andthen, when this Clarke is thus well accomplifi'd, he will be Co doatedupon by all the pretty ingenuous Children, and Tottng men in the

Tarifid, that (carcely any of them, but will be begging now andthen a Jliilling or ?2y<? of their Parents to give the C/^r/^, that

he may teach them to pulfe a Ffalm-Tune , the which any fuchchild or Touth will be able to do in a week^ or fortnights time

very well'

And then again each Youth will be as ambitious to pulfe that

Pfalm-Tune in publickjio the Congregation, and no doubt but fhall

do it fuficiently well.

And thus by little and little, the P^n}^ in a Ihort time will '

fwar^- '^r abound with Organifls, and (ufficient enough for ^^4*

Servn..

For you muft know, ( and I intreat you to believe me ) that what is one

(fertoufly ) it is one of the moft eafie pieces of performance in all°[fle^p™fo^.

Infirumental Muftck^, to pidfe one of our Pfalm-Tunes truly and well,

after a very little (hewing upon an Organ.

The Clark likewi(e will quickly get in his Money, by this

means.

And I (uppole no Parent will grutch it him, but rather rejoych

in it.

' Thus may you perceive how very eafily, and certainly thefe' two Great difficulties may be overcome , and with nothing (b' much as with a willing mind.

' Therefore, be but mllingly refolvd^ and the work will Coon* be done.

C 2 *And

trances in

Muficks Art»

Page 40: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

u Varochiall Mufick^

' And now again methinks I fee Come of you toeing up your^ Ca'^s^ and <;rying aloud, We will have an Or^«», and anOrgaffiSi

' toO;^;|pr 'tis but laying out a little dirty Money : and how can* we lay it out better^ than in that Service we offer up unto Godi^' and who ftiould we beftow it upon, if not upon Him^ and His' Service.

This is a very right and an abfblute good Refolve s perfiji in it,

and you will do wel/^ and doubtlefi find much content and fatif^

fadion in your (b doing.

A mod excel- Por there lies linked to This an unknown, and unapprehended

arifing'^to all Great good Eenefit^which would redound certainly to Jl/^ or mofl:

young chil- young childret!^ who by this means would in their minorities bedren, ^ fweetly tinUur'd^ or feafoned, ( as I may fay ) or brought into

a kind oifamiliarity or acquaintance with the harmlep-innocent-

delights of Cxxch pure and wzdefilabk prances, as that it would be a

great means to win them to the love of Virtue^ and to dildain,

contemn and flight tho(e common grofs il/ prdfices, which moft

children are incident to fall into in their ordinary and accuftomed

purfuits.

For if they be once ttnly principled in the Grounds oF Piety

and Mitjick, when they are youngs they will be like well-jeafond

Vejfcls^ fit to receive all other good things to be put into them ,•

And I am not only fubjeft to believe, but am very confiflent, that

the vajl Jarrings^ and Difchording-nntunahkneJJcs^ over-Jpreading

the face of the wh^/e Earth, might be much re&ijied, and put into

Tune fboner this ivay, than by any other way Qivithout a miracle')

that can be thought upon.

This I {peak from an experiencem my own Soul, who am a manfubjeft to the pafjions and imperfecfions of the rvorji ofmen ; Yetby This virtue, Thisfitblime Elixir oiMufical and Harmonical Divi-

futy, have found as much (in a comparative way) as this comesto, upon my own Soid and violent pajfions.

It cannot be too often repeated, how the Evil Spirit departed

from Saul, when David played upon his Harp : True Mufick^ beingMufick is a a certain Divine-Magical-Spell, againft all Diabolical operations

ca'uspeifa^ ' ^^ ^hc Soids ofMen. But how little This is taken notice of, be-

gainft the lieved , or regarded by moft , is grievous and lamentable to be

thought upon.

Well •-) Let thus much (uffice as to an encouragement towards an

Organ, and an endeavour to have good Church-Mufick after this

manner, which is the moft eafie and fiire way I can think upon

:

^An Organ being fiich a prevailing, or commanding Injlrument, and* (b naturally-fuitable to our humane Organs, viz,, our Voices, that

' after a little time of ///e and cuUom to it, there will fcarce be one* Voice in an hundred, but will be drawn in, and be able to unite

' Harmonically, and to very-very good purpofe, although he GV'J/je

g^ ' ftiould have no skill at ajl in Song, but by a mcer natural apti-

' tude they ftiall do it rvell.

CHAR

Devil.

Page 41: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Tarochial/ Muftc^. 13

Chap. VII.

Horp fCalms may bs well performed in ChurWsswithout an Organ.

HAving laid you down die moft certain^ eape, aAd excellent Thebeft way

way d^ singing Tfalms to an Organ^ which (whatever elfea°n/condnual

can be (aid or contriv'd ) fhall ( ftill ) be the moft glorious^ mag- Quire in eve-

mfi'cent^2LR.d a (iately-lieady way. Yet becaufe I know there are ^y Par'^, ©r•^

, y -^ •^, -^ L .T r r a Nationalmany who take Boggle at the very Name or an Organ, and yet Ouire.

otherwi(e( perhaps) would be content losing vfalms 33?^// ifthey

knew how.

I will therefore (according to my bejl Ability) put them into

a moft fiLJiatetialmd infallible ivay^ whereby the Vfalms (hall not

only be well Sung, and gracefully •) but chat there ftiall alfo be anability of teaching and admonijinng one another perpetifal/y : ( But

it is (iappos'd thef muft follow my counfel.

}

And as to This, it muft be confider a, that nothing of Excel-

lency or of High-worth can be done without Forzcaji, Care, and

Indujiry.

Therefore if we think thif Thing We are talking about hefucha Things viz. oi'Excellency, or High-worth, and worthy of our Fere-

caji. Care, and Indtiftry : Then I fay. there is no way but one to

compa(s or effed it. That is.

We muft once more Face about, and back again to Good old

St. Paul, (one o£chriJts Deputies ) and try if his counfel be like

yet to do us any good, who (ays ftill, Teach and admonifi one

another in vfalms. Sec. ( Thele words muft not be raz'd out of

the Gofpel. )But as to This, 'tis already confefs'd, that none of you are able

to teach or admonijl) in That Faculty •, and it may be fbme of youare grown fo old, and others too full of more necejjary Bujihcfs in

your Worldly Affairs, than to look after (iich ncedlefs things of this

nature, due to God and his Service, (for fb it muft needs be judged

cS all, who do fojjjamefully negkCt it. ): But although you will not trouble your (elves in This matter,

yet it cannot be thought, but that you'l find (ome little fruples,

or motions ofConfcience, fecretly whijpering and telling you, ( as it

doth all forts of Sinners ) That yon ought to do it, and that it is

your Duty fi to do it. For 'tis Chrijis own Order to St. Paul to put

you in mind of it, ( as hath been already prov'd ) and no humour

or conceit of mine, but Chriji's and St. Paul's, (if you dare, and

will call it fo : ) Therefore look to it, as you intend to anfwer for

the contrary.

But now (to eafe you a little of that burthen ofConfcience) Vie

tell you how you may in Come meafure make amends for your

former negleft, if firft ( after your true Repentance ) you'l ftrive

but to bring upyour Children fi,as (in time to come ) they may

be

Page 42: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

14 Tarochiall MuftcJ^

Pretend not

toferve Godat all except^

&c.

The many Be-nefits attend-

ing thofe whoattain to skill

in Mufick,

be enabled to tmderjiand, and capable to perform in this fo Chri-

jiian a Duty.

And This muft be done by putting them to learn the Art andskill ofSongy or Singing.

Now this again will (eem a hard task^ for thofe who love their

Money better than the Service ofGod. And to (uch I (ay, Pretend

not to ferve God at all, or elje Jerve him as he hath commandedyon 5

You mua beJioTv fomething upon Him und his Service.

Imitate that moji eminent fixttern and example., which you will

find in the 2 Sam. 24, &; 24. no worfe Per(bn then a Trophet and

aKing^ who would not offer up That unto God which coSi him

nought 5 yea although he might have had it freely given him, as

there you may read he might.

Conlider, I fay, and be^ow fomething upon God'-) or if not uponHim^ bejiovp it upon your children ^oxjlmme.

For this ^lality ofMufickjs a Gentile §iiality at the very worfl.:

And it will adorn your Children much more than ten times the cojl

can be worth, which you fhall beflov/ upon them in the gain*

ing of it.

Befides, it will make them acceptable to all ingenuous people, and

valtted amongft the bejl.

They will be more capable of Preferment in the world, in cafe

of any neceflity.

Moreover, the great content and delight your felves will daily

take in them, and they in themfelves, in that they are made fit In-

Jiruments to ferve God in the beji of his daily Services, which is to

Sing, and fet forth his praifes, in imitation of the glorious Saints

and Angels, in his Heavenly ^ire, where they eternally Jing and re'

Joyce before God.

And now methinks I hear (bme of you fay, that you wouldgladly have your children learn this fo excellent a duality, if you

knew how to have them taught.

To this I muft confefs I know not readily how to aflift you,

(the Harveft is great, and the Labourers but few) yet I doubt not

but to find out a way how to advife you.

The truth is, there is (b great a barrennefs ofMufical AJfiHants

in moft Country Towns, caufed through the negleU, difefieem^ or

the undervaluing of this Divine Quality in fbme, and alfb through

the ill ufe, and abuje of it in others, that at the prefent it will be

fbmething difficult to have all Children taught who live remote

from great Towns.

But if I could be afTurcd that you all would be as willing to

promote the bujlhefe, as I am willing and ready to advije you, I

qucftion not but that I have already found out the way for it

:

.As thus;

CHAP.

Page 43: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

'Varochtall M.itpck. \^

Chap. VIII.

WHerefoever you fend your Children to School, (I mean to how all chii-'

the Grammnr-School) indent Co with the JlUjler^ that '^''en may be

your Childreft fhall be taught om hour every day to s'wg, or one a° che7ma7halfday in every wzch^ at leaU^ either by himjhlf or by fome jW«- be ufefdl in

fick^Mafler whom he (hould procure : And no doubt but (if you g^j giivice'will pay for it) the bttfinefs may be effefted. erer after.

For there are divers who are able to teach to Cjng^ and manymore would quickly be, if fuch a general coune were determin'dupon throughout the Nation.

There would fcarcely be a Schoolma^er^ but Vv^oulJ, or mightbe eafily able himfelf to do the bujtnefs^ one- in a quarter or halfa year , and in a (hort time every finior Boj in aie School will beable to do it fufficietttly well.

'

And this is the moft certain^ eajie^ and fubftantialvoay^ that canpoffibly be advis'd unto.

' And thus, as before I told you, how that your Organijis wouldgrow up amongft you, as your Corn grew in tls FieIds, Co now(if fiich a courfe as Thjf would br taken) will your ^irrdersincreafe even mtofwarms like your -Rc^s in your Gardens^ by whichmeans the ntxttjeneration will be plentifully die to follow St.' a perpetual

TauVs Cojtnfet^ namely, to teach and admoniji} one another in Tfalms f'"^ '°

^'fand Hymns, and prifual Songs, and to sing with a Grace in their counfd.^''

hearts and voices unto the Lord, and to the Jettingforth of his glori'

cuspraife.

Which that they may do, I pray God to give all Parents ofjngenuauf Children Co much Grace, as to beftow thif little-poor-

irifle upon them, ( I mean, thztpitifulZ-inconJlderahk-coJi) in theirEducations extraordinary , the which will extraordinarily muchconduce to their Advantages, j/our own Comfort^s^ the Churches Ser-vice, ind. the Glory ofGod. '

''' "•""' -' '*

Thus have I v/ith much ardency and zealfir Cod, and with nOhCs love 2nd ajfe&ion unto his true Service, and unto aWchriJiiattpeople, laid down two undoubted certain-good %>ayes oC Singing

Pfalms well ; and either of which will (erve very well, but bothtogether much-much better.

And if neither oCrhefe two ways fhall be thought fit to be fol-

lowed, nor fome other way, that may be equivalent (at leajt

)

thereunto --^ whereby the Common way oCSinging maybe amended,Co as the Service may not become injured or blemijjed thereby;it were far better (ure only to have the Pfilms Read, and nevermore pretend, or offer at the singim oCihem.

CHAP-

Page 44: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

i6 ^mochiall. ]S/tMfic\,

.

A very nced-full Cautionfor every

Chriflian to

take not if e of.

Concerning

the Sacrifices

offered untoGod, and the

Purity of

them.; ,.

,•,...«' -"J -,; ,(

•fV. J.- I >.

.'um. iB. ?i.

;DeUt. '?. 2 1.

f. I. Ezek.4?. 21. Eccl

3T- 12. &€.

•(AnOhjcftorngainft Sacri-

fices.

V V

Anfwered.

s:?-

to ccnfidcr ivL.:-

:r/nc".

^:az jiid Eeirih 5 andi ST& about, when yc»ii(^/=-^:'^. .^ -'i/^Tlv'

ihanh^'gruing to me G/'ec-:j G'(;ti. Creator cl

lik.cT/iCe confider and ask your (elf ?,^^ ^efiicn ,' wz. If ycts'

^his,. wa.^;^:!r:d mdi you cannot think sny thinf?; ^si? ;etf!?4) ^•^'^ ^^-e-

That eyer^,|erjtf*;(.^hQ^t,^Hy;^^ _fegII,#i^ra>lc.to^"/^;«

ff4.m\n the <:toc/&,^, do viffll confider nj^<?? /V 7'j Ae /V abotit^ orin ^«7?»^ at that time^ and' whether^pr no;^^*? ^ot^trm^Qe^yi^^^,or ought not to be'efteem^d as a 5^r?^c^ wh^fh-^^ ^^xing up uhto God ? !^\i^v^h\ch^\xxdy cannot be denied.

And if (b, then tp confider ftrtherthe tfatgr^9^,^^ ^d^nr/f^,,apd

how it ought to heprepar'd and offer d. ; ;^r ,:/7:;;v?;c/,: v.^ andNow to know all ^ij-^and clearly to nnderjiand it, there is no

readier way than to,tur%to the M<^. Chapter of-^g;?^/^^^,^ andrea d from the i jth'. Veffe to the end of that Chapter.

But more efpecially take notice of yerle the .i$>^,j\Yii€re 'ti^

faid thus, (by Gods own Commandment, untoMoJes-y ,.-y^•

' . ^TeJIoall offer of a free mind 'a Male without a blemiffj. Sec.

Where note, firft, that the Sacrifices offer'd unfp God^ ftiouJd

be done willingly and freely, and not by coxyipulfjofa oxfirce.

Again, in the 2G/^^. verfe, Ye (hall not: offerWyt^ing thatM^^blemijl},(br that ihall not be acceptable, .-4- ^^p^^^ .vr.^

Again, verfe 21. Bis offering fhall he perfel}, no btemijh'wi^t: ,,a

And in verfe the 22J. (mark well) Blind, ox Broken, oxMaimed^.,pr having a Wen, or Scurvy, ox Scabby, ox jU-favour'd, S<c. thefe

fhall ye not offer unto the Lord, "^.j^j ^iSIote here how often 'tis prefs'd Verfe after verfe, [ w/ having

bkmif). ~\

Sure 'tis o^verygreat concern. And to this very purpofe I couldquote you many more places quite through the whole Levitical

Law, as in the margent here I have fet fome down ; wherebyyou may plainly fee ypurjoaj»pa(^,and the great C^re you oughtto take therein.

.>.;-But here an Obje&or tells me, that then, under the Law, fiich

Sacrifices were indeed fb and Co performed-, but «<7ip, under the

Gojpel, there are no fitch things to be done.

To the whichi firft anfwer thus, That herein we may be faid

.to be the more beholding unto God Almighty, who has disburthen'd

us of fuch grievom burthens.

And I cannot but fb call them grievous, becaufe when I refleft

upon the great charge, confiant trouble and attendance belonging

XiVAOthem, and alfb upon the general covetmfnefs, zx\d griping hu-

mours of too too many in thefe our dayes, and how loath they are

to befiow any thing either upon the Church, or its Services, or uponGod himfelf.

And that ifnow they were called fb confiantly to bring in ofthe beH and fatteli of their Herds and flocks, as then they were 5

how

Page 45: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Varochia/i Aduf/c^, 17

how loath, I fay, and griidgwglj/ furely would they do it? and not

ar all fn-elj, and of a ivilling mind^ as God requires it.

I fay, when I couiider upon thtje thinq^s, I cannot but ftill (ay

we are much beholding unto God, for fo great an eafe and freedom,

both Co our Fnrjes and Verfons in that particiilur.

But now fccondly, although we are not commanded any of what are. the

thefe thwgs under the GojpeI,yet we cannot deny but that we are ^^^^'^^"^

^^'

to do fomc Duties to God, which ftand in the rooxi of thofi Legal

Sacrifices f,the which can be none other than the Sacrifices of ^:^

Traije,jhan}{sgJving,Adoraiion,^ndfiucereDevotion,^c.

Thele certainly everygood Chrifiian will affirm to be ftill due un^

to God j nor can it be deny'd, but that thefi^ ought to be donewithout blemifi} •-, that is, not Blindly, Alaimedly, Scurvily, Scalbily,

or lll-favoitr.dly, according to the words before recited.

Now I (ay, how thefe Sacrifices in our time are generally per-

formed, is the thing chiefiy to be noted and regarded.

Nor is there any better way to examine them, than according The Befl way

to the laft repeated words which God (pake unto Mofes his Ser-them?""'°^

vant, laying.

Speak, unto Aaron and his Sons, and to all the Children ofJfr.iel, &c.

' Ye (hall offer ofa free mind, a Male without a blemifij unto the' Lord-^ not Talind. nor Broken., or Maimed, or having a IVen, or Scur^'i)y, or Scabby, or ill-favour d, 8<.c..

'Which to me feems as \i Chrifi: 'jefm, or any of his Deputies,

'(vizi St. Paul, &c.) (hould (ay noxv unto ^ar<?», viz. f/»e Arch-*^/y7j(?/> and to his Sons, viz. the whole Clergie ; and unto the peo'

'pie of Ifrael, viz. the whole Chrifiian Congregational Churches.^

'(none excepted,)

'Ye (hall offer the^e. Sacrifices o£ Vraife znd Thanksgiving, viz. How (hey are

'pfalmsj and Hymns, and J^iritual Songs, o£ a. free mind, viz. Ifbe- [^^^^^^''^'^'

' rally, willingly, chearfully, and without conjlraint or grudging.

'A 7l/<«/e without a blemifi}, viz. the mod principal piece of In-' dufiry, which ^r^ or Mature has furnilh'd you with ability to per-

'form with.' Not Blind, viz. not ignorantly, but skilfully, ( for we ought to

' he s^ilfuU in the Service ofGod.

}

' Nor Broken, viz. not divided, but united.

' Nor Maimed, viz. not <?k^ <?/ 7«;ze, but in Conchord.* Nor having a /Few, viz. not having any fuperfluous vain a&ions

' either oioflentation, or [eeming Holinefs -, but in all humility, and

'•fimplicity of Aearf

.

'Nor Scurvy, viz. not envious at another who has a ieffeii

'^faculty then ^f^'wr ye//^-, but rather ye/^y/ce z« ^zVs!?, and applaud

' Nor Scabby, viz. not giving any infeBioifs lU examples, in fii-

* perfluity of gorgeous Attire, ( beyond your Degree , Rank., or' Quality.) by Frieze, or other impurity, but in all /j^ri^ and ^/^w/-

'/i/)/ bothof ^tf6?y and «?/W, i .

'Nor lllfavourdly^YL. no conceited humoroifs behaviours ox afieUed

D ' 'gefiuresy

Page 46: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

iS ^arochiaJl Mufic\,

^Jiures, unbecoming the Service ofGed, but in all comlimfs, fincere-*"pous-gfAvity and Jbbrietjf.

* Thus may the Sacrifices o??raife and Than^gi'ving be offered

^ * up unto God^ and accepted ofHim , but otherwile not.

The Chief Therefore it behoves every Christian to examine himjelf, how^°*' he is affi&ed when he is in thefe Performances^ and above all whe-

ther kif Heart go along with his Voice or not ; without the whichall will be but as vain babling^founding Brafs or 7inckling Cymbals.

And thus have I according to my fmall Talent^ caft into GodsTreafury vsvf little Adite, Jincerely praying Himfoto blepit^ as it maybecome of fbme good afe tomy Fellovp-Chriiiians^ to the Fraife anddory of Hzj Eternal Name. Amen.

The end ofthe DireUionsfor Tarochial Muflek^

I

Chap. X.

Concetmng the great Excellency and Eminency ofa

Pfalm well Sung.

Will now in the Conclufion of this Difconrfe, adde only oue

chapter more, in making mention, both of the Time and PlacCywhere and ^hen and where was heard fI believe ) the moft remarkable^ and

the^BeftVmg" ™°^ excellent Singing ofpfalms^ that has been k^torvn or remem-ing of Piaims ^^e^/ any where in Ti6e_/e our latter Ages.

Author heard, ^"^ "^°^ Certain I am, that to myfelf it was the very beU Har-monical-Mnjicli that ever I heard ; yea far excelling all other cither

private^ or pMickjCathedr.il-Muficl{_ j and infinitely beyond all ver-

bal exprcffion or conceiving.

The Time rohen, was in the year 1644. the Place where, was intheJiately Cathedral Church of the Loyal City Torl{.

And becaule by the occafion of z>, you may the better appre-

hendy and the more eafily be brought to believe the glorioufnefs

Tand illnfirioufnefs of /^^f Performance , I will here ( in a Short

feeming-DigrejJion ) declare it unto you : As alfb Ibmething ofmore xhtn ordinary remarks relating to that T^e and Place,

"^^^ioccifion The ffccafon ofit was, the^re^* and clofe Siege which was then

tag.^^ '"^'

laid to that City, and Jlri&ly maintained for eleven weeks Ipace,

by three very notable and confiderable great Armies, viz. the Scotch,

the Northern, and the Southern , whofe three Generals were thefe,

for the Seotch, the old Earl o? Leven, viz. David Lefley, (alias

LdjS/e^ 5) for the Northern, the old Ferdinando Lord Fairfax j for

the Southern, the Earl oiManchefler : And whofe three chiefCom-manders next themfelves, were, for the Scotch, Lieutenant-General—————— 5 for the Northern, Sir Thomas fnow Lord) Ftf/>-

/ja:5 and for the Southern , Oliver Cromwell, ("afterwards LordFroteifor.')

By

Page 47: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Tarochiall Muftck^. 19

By This occafion, there were fhut up within that City, abun-

dance of People of the befi Rank^and ^ualrtjf, viz. Lords, Kmghts^

and Gentlemen of the Countries round about, befides the Sofd-

diers and Citizem^ who all or moU of them came conftantly

every Sunday^ to hear Vuhlick^ Prayers and Sermon in that fpacious

church'

And indeed their Numkr was Co exceeding great, that the Church

was (as I may fay) even cramming ovfqueezing fitll.

Now here you muft take notice, that they had then a CuUom A Good Cu-

in that Church, (which I hear not of in any other Cathedral, which mo'^iy ufed^n

was) that always before the Sermon, the whole Congregation fang cathedrals.

a vfalm, together with the ^ire and the Organ j And you muft

alfb know, that there was then a moft Excel/ent-layge-piump-lujiy-

fuU-j^eaking-Organ , which coft f as I am credibly informed J a

thoujand pounds.

This Organ, I fay, (when the rfalm was (et before the Sermon)

being let out, into all its Fulnefs ofstops, together with the ^//re,

began the vfalm.

But when That Vafl-Conchording-Vnity of the whole Congrega-

tional-Chorm, came (as I may (ay) Thundering in, even (b, as it

made the very Ground fidak^ under us , (Oh the unutterable ravifi-- the unuttera-

tng Soul's delight I ) In the which I was (b tran^orted, and tvrapt ^JfaS Ben"*'

up into Hrgh CofttemflatioMs, that there was no room left in my fit of aPfaim

whole Man, viz. Body, Soul and Spirit, for any thing below Divine R'S^tly fuog.

and Heavenly Raptures 5 Nor could there poflibly be any Thing in

Earth, to which That very singing might be truly compar'd, ex-

cept the Right apprehenfions or conceivings ofT^rf^^/tfw^f andmiraculous Quire, recorded in the Scriptures, at the Dedication ofthe Temple, of which you may read in the 2 Chron. ch. 5. to the

end 5 but more particularly eminent in the two laft verfes of that

Chapter, where King Solomon Cthe wifcft of menJ had cdngre-

gated the moft Glorious ^ire that ever was known of in all the

world : And at their Singing oC?falms, fraifes,QX Thanksgivings^

the Glory of the Lord cams dovpn amongii them , as there youmay read.

I (ay, the true apprehenfiohs diThis ^ire^ comes neareft ofany thing to be admitted as a Comparifont.

But yet ftill beyond Thk, I can truly (ay, it was Ufefull to me irl

a much higher manner, viz. even as a moft lively Similitude, or c» idem.

Reprefentation ofthe Beatifical, Cceleftial, or Angelical giiires above,

which continually Rejoyce before God, Adoring and fngingPraiJes to

Him and ofHim in all Eternity.

But ftill further, that I may endeavour to make this (bmething

more livelily apprehended, or nnderjiood to be a real true Thing ;

It would be confidered, that if at any Time, or place, fuch a

congregated Number could perform (uch an outward Service to

the Almighty, with True-ardent-invpard-Devoiion , Fervency and

AffiBionate-zeal , in expectation to have it accepted by HimjDoubtle(s it ought to be believd, that it might be and was doneThere, and Then.

D 2 Becauic

Page 48: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

lO Tarochiatt MnftcJ^.

A ftrange

piece of Hea-

thenifh Inci-

vility of the

Enemy in

time ofDivine

Service.

Becaufe that at That Tinie^ the dejperatcf^efi and d/fma7dffefi ofthen Danger could not but draw them unto it^ in regard the Enemywas fo Very near, and Fierce upon them, efpecially on That fide

the City where the church flood •-, who had planted their Great

Guns fo mifihievoujly againft the Churchy and with which conftantly

in Prayers time they would not fail to make ihenHellip diflnrbance^

hy Jijooting againft and battering theChurch^ in (b much that fbme-

times a Canon Bullet has come in at the windows, and bonne d about

HotaPi/Iar to Pil/ar, (even like fbme Furious Fiend., or Evil Spirit)

backwards and forwards, and all manner of fide-ways , as it has

happened to meet with fquare or round Oppo(ition amongft the

Pillars , in its Returns or Rebounds , untill its Force has beenquite fpent.

And here there is one thing moft eminently remarkable^ andwell worth noting, which was, That in all the wholetime of the

Siege,, there was not any o^e Perfl/n Cthat I could hear ofJ did

( in the church ) receive theleaft Harm by any of their Devillip

Canon shot : And I verily believe, there were conftantly manymore then a thoufand Perfons at That Service evdry Sunday, during

the whole Time o'ixhM. Siege.

Thus much (hall fuffice to notifie the ( General^utrknoren or

unconceiv'd) Excellency and Divide worth ofSinging PJalms well.

I will now proceed to Cathedral Muflc^.

CHAP.

Page 49: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Cathedral/ AdufK\, w

C H A P* XLConcerning Cathedrall Mufich^

HAving (aid (b much concerning Parochial Mujickjn the pre-

ceding Part, there is but httle left for me now to Cay as

to This, becau(e the Fundamental Supports of Both being the very

fame , the very fame Fundamental Rules ought to be obferved

-in Both.

That is, that Alt who have any Relation to the Service ofthe J'^^^^^J^^'Church, to be able to teach and adrdonip one another in vfdms and jnuftrate ca-

Jiymns and Jpiritual Songs 5 And to Sing With a Grace in their thfd"l Mu-

Hearts unto the Lord : For there is nothing wanting in the Cathe-^^^^'

jdral Mnfick^ of our Nation, fo much as Thk.

And liThis One Thing were but done. This Alone would do The

Workj) viz. Refine, Illujirate, and make a Gloriot/s Muire, in imita-

tion of That in King Solomon's time , mentioned before in the

2 Chron* ch. 5. which, undoubtedly was The Pattern or Original

from -whence All Cathedral Mufici^was^i^ derivd'^ and in Allu-

fion to which it is ftill CevenJ l^pt Alive, or ufed to this day in AllCathedrals j- Yet i^ffi'^ifel-yjJiort of ivhat was Then.

But why JJ7e in Thefe otlr Dayes ftiould come fofjort of T/^e^?, I

can fee no rsafonaLle caufe for in Nature or Art , becaulewe are

without doubt in all outward. Rejj}e^s, in asgood a capacity as Theythen were, ifnot in a far /-e/^er.

For we have in This our Nation a large Colk&ion, Store or Pro- O'"" Cathedral

w/tfw ofthe very Befi Pieces o^Art ("properly fit for That Service) btft Piecesof

that can be produced in the vehole World. Arc in the

Made by the moft Principal and Choice Makers in That Art 5 fo''^°'^^^'

magnificently lofty zndfublime, that (truly I believe) it is impoffi^

ble they (hould ever be Excelled by Art or Indufi:ry.

For certainly we (inthefeourlatter Ages) are arrived to that

Eminent height ofKnowledge, ShjU and Excellent Proficiency, both

as to Compofitioh and Exprejfion, Vocal and InUrmnental, whichmver was before attained unto in This Art.

Except it might poffibly be by Thofe moft Excellent and choice

Mu$ciavs which the Uoly Scriptures make mention of in KingDavid and King Solomonstme,th.oCe Prophetical Singers, Afaph,Beman, Jeduthun, together with their Sons,^ Priejis and Levites,

and the reft of that Vafi ^tire, the like to which was never anyknown to be in the world.

And therefore we may probably be thought to have the very Never ro be

Befi, Vtmofi and Principal Part of That Knowledge and Sk^ll, which^/'^''''f''^

"='

the Almighty has permitted and thoughtfitffjcient for the Sons of^'^"" *"

*

men to enjoy Here, ti\\ tr4njplanted Hence.

And alfo in regard there is Nothing remaining of their Art, Skill,

ox Labours in thisJijnd, AndJikewile in that the mn-ld has la-

boured ever fince in this moft mrthy and profound Art,andmthing

IS

Page 50: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

^^ Qathedrall Mi^fic^,

is produceable which may be compared to what at This Day We domoft happily enjoy 5 yet loo mxxch unhappym that (b few^wzv, orendeavour to underhand the things much le(s the unexpreffibleGood of it 5 and therefore make not the Right ufe thereof ( notcan,) but rather (on the contrary ) flighty difregard, contemn^ orfrophane it.

Therefore I fay, \ve may with much Reafbn conclude, that Weare arrived to the utmofi height that is permitted the Sons of mento reach unto.

And the rather we may fb conclude, in that if it be confideredhow in This prefent Age, ( ifwe (eem not to decline, or go bacl^

The moft Ex- Tpards, yetJ we nothing at all Excell or Exceed thofe Divine Works

of beft Au"' ^^ '^^^ foregoing, and never to be forgotten admired rare Authors

thors. of the laft Century of Tears, whofe 'Hames are recorded in ourchurch-Books, and (doubtlefsj will be preserved, as precious Monu-ments and Examples to all after Generations, fb long as the Worldand the church endure.

The confideration ofthefe things Ihould excite and ftir us up t6endeavour more after the Knowledge,Skill, and true Vnderfiandingof it, and its Divine Vfe, than is generally known or done.

The moft Ex- 2dly. We have likewife in This our Nation, Men moft Excellent-

of thifoT" ^ jA///«// and Expert, as to the Art ofSinging ^ fuflSciently able to

Age. perform Thoje (b Eminent and Artificial Coxjfof/res and services,

far beyond whatever Hifloryot Record mzkts mention of, fince

thofe Prophetical Singers,

The perj)etual gdly. We have alfb Pious and Very worthy Donations, Stipends

gilenTotL ^^ Aliovpances left us, by the Devout Zeal of many our Godly andChurch. very Exemplary Predecejfors, towards a perpetual maintaining of

That fb Glorious and Illujirious Service.

Stately chur- 4thly. We have moreover many Jiately and magnificent Sim*chcs buiic us.

i;ittres, ready built us, by the Care^ Industry zn6.Cofi of Thoje our

Benefactors, fit for fuch Services.

Now all Thefe Things confidered, and Thus concurring, howfhould it be doubted, but that we mufl necelTarily have Excellent^

and mo^Exquijite Church-Mufick^?

The truth is, I do not doubt it, but can fay, J Know, and ara

Aj[furedthafwehave,7nfime Places.

But this alfb I muft needs fay, that in many, or moji Places, it is

Deficient, Lovp, Thin and Poor , and the Great Grief is, in that it

cannot poflibly be Better d or Amended, ( RebusfieJiantibus ) as

the Conflitution of things ftand at prefent, except there be fomeother way found out for its Ajjiftance, then now is.

Now here it may be demanded, what way that fhouldj or

might be ?

The beft way The which to antwer Rightly, can be done no better way then

the*^dcfeal in^"^^ ^° coufider well, what may be the Defelij which ftill can be

our Church- HO better way done, or difcerned, then by making a Comparifon,Mufick, betvwxt the Original Sampler, and the Sample, and by obferving

how They agree, or differ^ or what Ukenefs or tmliksnefi there maybe between Thsm.

The

Page 51: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Qathedrall Aiupcl^. ^5

The Sampler or Vattem is exprefi'd before, viz. the iCatkdral

MHjick_ofKi»g Solomons Temple.

And here 1 confefs I could make a Long-comparative-Recital^ be-

tween what was Then^ and what is IsSoiv •-, but I (hall forbear T/jat

( in This Place ) and leave it to the Confiderations and Apprchen-fions of the Learned and skilfull 'mih.G Art, and (hall only (peak

fomething to the DefeSf.

And as to That, it is raoft apparently to be feen, and in thele

two Refpefts.

. Firft. By the General Thinnefs of moft ^ires, viz. the Paucity or

fmall number of Clarks belonging to each ^ire.

Secondly, By the Difability or Infttfficiency of mofi of Thojh

darks.

Now the Thinnefs of our ^ires will appear by This, viz. that

in moft ^ires there is but allotted One Man to a Part'^ and byreafon of rohich it is impoilible to have That Service conftantly

performed, although but in a very ordinary manner, (Thinly,

yea very Thinly ) becaufe that often by reafon of Sicknejs, Ind'if-

p»fitions, Hoarcenefs, Colds, Bttfinefs, and maiiy other Accidents andnecejjary Occafions, Men muU be Abfent, Difabled, or Impedited

from doing Their Duties j Co that ztfuch Times, the Service nxvSk

fifer : And fuch like Accidents happen too often.

Then again, 2dly, As to the tnfufficiency of many ofThoJe (^Feiv)

ele&ed Clerks j it is likewise apparent, that very Few ofThem are

(or can poffibly bej Majiers in the Art ofSong, or Singing ; muchlels in the Art ofMtifick,^ in general.

And except they be Majiers in the Art of Singing, f which is

no fuch ea(le T'^j/^ as is vulgarly thought to be _) They are not to

be accounted Fit for the Performance of That Choice Dttty, v/hich

is the mof Eminent Piece ofOur church Service .

If therefore Thefe two DefeUs were Well Weighed, and confi-

dered upon, So, as tliey might poffibly be Remedied'-, doubde(sour Chirch-Mufck. would be Exceedingly much Refitid, and tm-proved'-, otherwife '^ot.

And now becaufe it muft needs foem a Uard matter to Re&ijie

Thefe two fo very Great Difficulties, in regard they proceed fromzn Occult, Remote, or foeming undifcernable Caufe'^ 1 will firft

lay open That unperceivable Cdufe, and theri ftiew how both

Thofe former Difficulties may (very probably ) be Overcome, or

ReSiijied.

. And as to this Caufe ofthe Thinnefs and meanperformance of our

Cathedral Muftck^ in the general5

I conceive it proceeds from nothing fo much as from the love

Ejieem, and great Difregard, which mofl People have, and all alonghave had of it, in Thefe lattef Ages, fince the firft Iflftitution

Thereof.

The which may be well perceived, in that there \^ Nothing, orijery Little ( to be feen or heard ofJ Giw« from any late Bene-

faBors, towards the Augmenting or Maintaining of it, fince the

firft very liberal and weU-meaning Founders large bounties and

Donations ;

Two Defefti

genarallj in

Cathedral

Mufick.

The un-tifser-

nable but tru«

Caufe of the

Defefls in our

Church-Mu-lick laid opeti.

Page 52: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

24 Qathedrall Adf4/lc\,

No late Eenc-faftors to-

wards that

Service of the

Church.

The Clerks

Statutable

Wages.

Large, liberal

and fBffieient

when.

When infuffi-

cient, and the

Rcafon why.

Donations -, which although They were very large^ l/kral, andfi/Jjicient Then, yet They are Noxv in a manner as it were fmm/i to

Nothing.

This very Thing, I fay, mull: needs argue a general Low^ Slight,

and Difregardlefs value or Elieem had unto This Service.

Whereas (on the contrary) if we caft our Eyes about, into anyCounty, City, Torvn-Corforate, or Vniverfi'ty, &c, we may (bon find

out Numbers of late Beaefa&ors or Donors, to fundry and various

intended Good Ends and Purpojes.

As, viz,. Co much given for Ever fin Good Lands) towards the

maintaining of a LeUure, a Free-School, an Almes-houfi, a Fellom-

Jl}ip, a Scholarjloip, Building ofChurches, Chappels, Monuments, or

(uch like.

But ftill we fee This very Excellent, and mofl Glorious piece ofthe church-Service, to ftand Forlornly Thin, and very meanly ac-

commodated or Provided for.

l>io Great-Rich-Men (Living or Dying) mThefe ottr latter Jges^

(b much as Thinking^ or taking the Leaji Notice of its Abfolute andvery Great Neccjfities, fb as to bequeath Come fmall matter towards

its NeedfuU Augmentation and lUiifiration.

And that there is fuch an abfolute Necejjlty, muft needs appear,

if it (hall be condder'd, what manner of pittifuU-loiv and meanAllowances the Poor Servants of the chtrch (in (uch places } are

Generally forc'd to izt/e upon ^ where T/6c/> Te^^-Zj/ W^^ge/ are in

(bme §uires not exceeding e/g^^, ;?{,», or tveelve pounds a yearj

but none amounting to One quarter fo much as may fufficiently,

or comfortably maintain fuch Officers, according to the Nature

or Dignity of Their Places, in T^e/e our Excejjively-heightned and

Dear Times.

Yet I do verily believe, that fiich Stipends or Wages might plen^'

tifuUy fuffice Them, in Thoje former Cheap Times, when (as I have

heard ) Good Wheat was bought for 4 d. the Bufjel , and fb in

proportion ( doubtlefs ) all other Commodities anfwerably low-

prizd and Cheap : And Money Then ( on the contrary) at a High

value.

So that (without all Queftion) fuch a Provijion oC eight, ten, or

twelve pounds a year. Was Then a very Confiderable, Ample and fuffi-

cientProvifion--> whereas Now, All things being fo mightily alter'd

from Cheapnefs to Dearnefe, it muft needs be judg'd a very Low,

Inconfiderable, Infufficient, Unbecoming and Vncomfortable Liveli-

hood, for fuch an officer ofthe Church, who (according to the Ex-

hortation of the Prophet King David) {honXdSing chearfidly unto

Cod, and Heartily Rejoyce.

But Alas! Alas I He or They have little Heart or Courage, in

Thefe our Griping Dayes, So to Do 5 but rather on the contrary, to

make Sorvr Faces, and Cry, or Roar out aloud, and fay. Who will

do us any Good ^ &c. For We and our Families are almofl

fiarv'd.

And how fhould they be thought otherwife then well-nigh

fiarv'd-, were it not for that Notable piece oCConnivance, or Con-

trivance

Page 53: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Qathedrall Mrdftck^, i<^

trwaKce of the worthy VreUta and Majiers of our Chmrhes, whofuffevThexfz to Wor/^^znd Labour CotherwileJ for Their neceffary

Livelihoods ; fbme in one Callings and fome in another^ viz. in the

'Barbers Trade ^ the shoe-maf^rs Trade ^ the Taylors Trade:, the

Smiths Trade, and divers other ( fortie) more Inferiour Trades or

Trofijjiofjs, (God knows.)

Thefi Things, although they (eem to the Eyes oifome very com-

mendable imd planjibk'-i yet toothers Not •-, who lay, 'tis rather

a kind of Dijljonoar to the Fun&zon of a Chnrch-nian, and his

office, &c.

Yet 1 confefs, confideririg the ttrgent NeceJJity ; as Firft, That nomore then Statutable-denominated-Wages can be had 3

Then 2dly. That Meat, Drink., Cloaths, and Houfe-Rent muftbehad for Themfelves, Wives and children :

Therefore ofTjv^ Evils the Lefe is always to be chojen.

So that in This Hard Cafe, there is a feemlng kind of NeceJJity

C pleaded for _) to make choice of fuch Men into Thofe Places, as

will sing fb well AS They Can, £6x fo much Money, although they be

oF other Trades and rrofefjions.

And indeed This is the Real, True, and Mijerable Condition ofthe church-Service, ("in That kind) and oi^ Thofe Toor-drudg-

ing-Clarks of G^uires generally at Thk Day, for ly^M df (bme The great

Open-hearted-Good-willing-BenefaCfors, to T/j^- C/6(7/ce P/ece «?/ /^e ^^^^ Bcn°eT^Service. faftors.

So that confidering the Old-nominated-statutable-Wages, being("as I have (aid J but ^i) or So : and thofe who lift not to Sing

("as generally mofl: of them do J So or .s<?, for ^'i? Much, may goWhijlle if they will; for they are like to get No More •, there be-

ing No other Provifion ( as 'tis (aid ) left, by the Precife Words ofthe Statutes. (A'fud Cafe indeed, in Thefe Miferable-hard-dear-

Gripng-Times ! )Now I (ay, ThefeThings confidered how certainly True they are,

firft in reference to the Clarhj Pitifull-poor-Wages, and likewife to

the general Dead-heartedncfs, or Zeal-benumb'd-Fro%en-Afficiionsin Thefe our Times, towards the Incottragement oF Such Things

:,

how can it be imagined , that fuch Clarkj (hould be Fit andAble Performers in That Duty, which neceffarily depends uponEducation, Breeding, and sh^ll in That ^ality of Aluficl^, whichis both a CoUly , Carefull, and a Laborious-Attainment , not at

all acquirable ( in its Excellency ) by any Inferiour-lorv-capaci'

tated Men.

Nor can Such Men be any way Capable of getting /;f, in That

Condition They Noiv are in , and very feW o^Them brings it withThem into Thofe Places, (as is too generally feen.)

And here to (ay what I my feJf have been an Experimental

Witnejs of, for more then thefe 50 years, ( in which I have beenall along a Member of the Church, and in That particular Service )would be too tedious and uncomely a Recital in Thk Place.

Therefore out of a very Real and True Rejpe&, which I bear to

the Honour of our Church and its Service, I (hall forbear^

E Yet

Page 54: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

%6 Qathedrall Mufick^

The Author's

Good Hopes.

The Alphaand Omega of

this Difcourfe.

Yet hoping, that This Little which I have here (aid, may Conetime or otherj happily appear unto the Eyes^ and enter into the

Hearts of (bme Confiderativey worthy. Able, and WiUing-Good-Chri-

jiiam^ who may poffibly think it (as indeed it is") a Moli Ne-

ceffkry piece ofBjenowned and ChrifiianBenefa^0rJl}ip,to Ajjiji (byAngmentation^ our Cathedral MitJicI^ in Theje Two former recited

needful! Rejpe&s.

And in the mean time, till This fhall happen to be done, by the

Large-heartednefs , Freenefs and Zealmifnefs of (bme luch Noblyminded BenefaUors, ( Lovers of That Art and Service , ) Therecan doubtleis be found out no better prefent Remedy, then has

been already (above) mentioned 5 which is, by adhering to, andputting into TraUice, the Counsel and Advice of Good St.Vaul^

which as it has been the Alpha of This my Difcourfe, fo likewife

muft it be the Omega 5 vi'z,^ that every one who is Related to,

and receives Benefit ofthe Church, (being in a Fit Capacity there-

unto ) endeavour to have fo much skill, as to be -^/-/e to Teach

and Admonijl) one another in Vfalms and Hymns and f^iritual

Songs, 8cc.

For doubtlefs there cannot poffibly be ^«».j/ ca^ or thought up-on a EeWer or more Certain way than Ti^^^, especially in This (b

Di£icult a Cafe.

Chap. XII.

Maay of the

M afters of ourChurch verySkilful! at thrs

Day, to the

great advan-

tage of the

Service.

A potable

Storjf of a

confident ig-

norant Clark,

AND that there are many (uch Able, and very shilfuU-worthy

Terfons, Maflers o^ Our Church at This Day, who are Thus

Extraordinarily ^alified, is fufficiently known, to Their ovm de-

ftrved Great Commendations^ and the Churches mofi happy and ne-

eeffary Support-

Who lb often as They can be Refident ^ Themfelves not only help

to bear up the Burthen o^That moB Excellent Service, by uniting

t\i€\x Voices (mskill) together with the §uire--> But alio by rea-

(bn o^ Their (b Great Knowledge and Vnderfianding in the Art, are

able to difcover any the leaft Fault or Blemifj in the Service, com-mitted by others who are lefs SkilfuU : And Thereby become muchmore Vfefull and HelpfuU in that particular Service, in many Re-

fie&s, than otherwi(e They could poffibly be, ( had they but little

or No sl{ill'mtheArt-

)

For They give Example to others Profitably j Re&ife Errours Ef-

fe&ually 5 and Reprove Ignorance or Infkfficiency Knowingly andConfidently.

Whereas on the contrary, I have known 2 Reverend Dean ofa

^ire (a very notable, fmart-j^irited Gentleman) Egregiovfiy Baffled

by one of the prefent darks , who to my knowledge was more Ig-

norant in the Art ofSeng, then a Boy might be thought to be, whohad Learn d to Sing but only One month ; yet could make a fbift

to

Page 55: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Cathedrall Mufick^, 27

to Sing moft of the Common Services and Atithews^ by long u(e

and habit, (with the Ke/?J pritty well, f as Birds \n Cages ufe to

ji;hijile their Old Notes-

)

'.

.

Yet I fay, jhis Dean being known by T^his Bold-Confident-

Dunce-Clark^ ( who you rriuft know took himfclf to be a kind of

Pot-Wit) to have N^ 5^'^ at all in the Art of Mufickj^ iheDean^

I fay, upon a Time (after Prayers) coming out and following Ti^is

Crcat-JoUy-BooH'Fellow^ and as he was pulling off his Surplice^ be-

gan io Rebuke him JIhirply., (and indeed \cxy jujily ) for a Grojs

Abfnrdity committed by Him in 7hat very Service lime^ by reafbn

©this Great-DunJiical-infufftciency in Singing of an Anthem alone 3

in which he was fo Notoriottjly and Ridicfdotijly Out, as cau(ed A11^

or moft of the Toung People then prefent, to burft out into Laugh-

ter, to the Great Blemijl) of the Church-Sorvice^ and the Dijljottour

ofGod, (at That Time, and in That Place.

)

But Thf^ it fell out, ( in fhortjl viz. that after the Angry Dean

had Ruffled him (bundly in very fmart Language, (b that he

thought he had given him shame enough for his Injuficiency and

Duncery 3

How think ye This Blade came off?

Why, mofl Notably, and in fuch a manner as made all theftan- Theftrang-*

c'ers by Wonder and Admire Him --y venting himfelf in Thefe very ^"a fhroTd

Words, (for I my (elfwas both an Eye and Earwitnefs) with a wit of an ig-

mo^Jiern Angry Countenance, and a vehement Rattling Voice, even"f ""Au^re"^''

Co as he made the Church Ring withall, faying, Sir-r-r-r ( (baking

his head J I'd ha' you knovV I Sing after the Rate of fo much a.

Tear, (naming his Wages ) and except ye Mend my Wages, I amrefolvd Never to (ing Be: ter whil!i I live.

Hark ye Here, Gentlemen I was there ever a more Nicking piece

offirewd Wit, (o fuddenly fhew'd upon the Occafion, than This

was .<? Yea, or more Notable and Efi&ual to the f'urpofe <? as you(hall hear, by the ^e^we/.

For the Cholerick^Dean ^vas (b fully and jkfjiciently Anfiperd, that

turning immediately a.way from him, without onervord more. HeHafted out of the Church, but Never after found the leaft Fault

with 7hk Jolly Brave Clark^'-, who was Hugg'd more then (ufEcient-

ly bv all the ReU of the Puny-Poor-Fellon>-CUrks-, for Thk his He-

roick_Vindication and fF/7.

I have here (et down This Story out of no Jocundity, or jf^'^/j"

Light-Humour, {God knowsJ but only to (hew what Confidence

many (uch Ignorant Clarks have grown up unto, raeerly as it wereto fijrowd themfelves in their Inj»jficiency f,

and (eemingly like-

wife to JuUifie the fame, only for want of Better or more fufBcient

Allowances.* Therefore that they might be void of AllExcufe, and alfo be in An affureJ

a Capacity to be Able Performers, there can be but One way toEfieSt oTairExcufc

it 3 whichis, thatif itwere;?i?(/?^/e,T^e/r/F4^e'j'might be£»/«rg'4 '^°'" ^^."'"

lb that They might be taken oiF, from all other Imployments what- th^ctoS''^ever, and wholly attend and wait upon the Church, and Its Ser-

vice j by which means they would not only have All the oppor-

E 2 tunifies

Page 56: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

28 Cathedra!/ M.uftc\.

An afTured

way to ftop

all the mouthsof the Adver-faries of This

Service.

A way propo.fed for a pre-

fenc Help.

tumtks imaginable for their improvements in the Art^ whereby to

gain perfeli sktli-, S^c. but alio it would be no fmall Inducement

( but a majn Motive ) to Encourage^ or win Them to Sanllified and

Tiotfs Lives and Conversations j the which queftionlefs would lb

Amplijie and Adorn ( yea make Amiable) the 7x>hole Service^ that

the very worft of its Enemies^ muft neceflarily (at leaft)y?<?/> their

months from fiea^ing Evil either againft: It or Them, ( which too

many do 5 ^ if not alfo be a means whereby to draw Them into a

Love and Delight ofThat Service.

This I humbly conceive may be a Eu/inejs worthy Confidera-

tion •-, But which way to bring it to pafs is the Great Difficulty^ for

want of Open-hearted New Benefa£lors, which we are utterly deBi-

iute of in Thefe our Days.

However, I am not douhtfull but I fhall here propofe a Way^both very Natural and fuitahle, if it may only find Favour in

the Eyes of our Reverend and worthy Makers and Rulers of our

Churchy ( for it folely depends upon their Coodnefs, Good-wills and

Kindnefs.

)

The way is This, viz, That confidering there is Much given bythe old Founders and BenefaBors in Good Lands for Ever, towardthe maintaining of the Church, its Officers and Services ^ And all

which Lands, have undoubtedly been mightily Improved, as to

the Increafe o^ Rents, for Stipends, Wages ov Dividends, &c.

If therefore, in regard ot This:, and alfo, that the Poor Claris

Proportion oi^Lands (ifany fuch may be thought to be, which in

Reafon might well be conceived to be ) yet Jiands at ajiaj, and no-

thing at all Improved fince the Jirjl beginning, by any fi'g^!s of. In"

creafe coming to Them, ("Poor men. JAnd that the feeming preftnt urgent necejfity of Augmentation

in That ki»d does fo plainly appear, and as it were Cry out aloud

for fome Reliefox Ajjijiance, and no other Hopes or ExpeBation in

any kind ( efFedual ) can Probably be Thought upon, Hoped for,

or Expe&ed.

I fay, if therefore ( in This fad Cafe ) They Themfelves wouldpleafe to be fo kind, as to Condefcend a little, and allow Them fome-

thing ( if not the whole ) of fuch Improvements, Proportionable to

Thofe Ancient (former denominated) Statutable Wages of 8, 10,

or 1 2 /. a year, e^c to the prefent very needfull fupport ofThemand the Service '-> the Bufnefs Cno queftion) might ("m This re-

fpeftj be Effi^ually done.

And This I prefume cannot be thought an Vnfuitable, Vnna-tural, or Vnreafonable Remedy or way, and therefore may as

Reafonable be allow'd an Humble Defire , or a Longing Ex-

peBation.

But if This cannot be Had, Things are like to fland as They do^

without any Hopes ofRefinement or Improvement.

And thus I humbly leave them to the Wife, Juji, and Piotff

Confiderations of All Thofe who have to do, and are chiefly con-

cern d in This Great and mofi Eminent Affair of our Chnrch-

Miftck.

Very

How the Bufi-

nefs might bemuch affifled,

in cafe of nomore Eene-faftors.

Page 57: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Qathedrall Aiufic\, ^9

Very much more might be (aid (in divers and fiandry Parti-

culars) concerning This Bufinefs oi Cathedral Mnfich^x, EutThcfiTrvo chiefly being the Principal and Main Confiderabk ihings^

whereby our Service can poffibly be thought any way to be ll/u-

Jirated^ (^ md by No other voay ImaginaLle ) for if T/»ey were once

ferfeBly and ft£icie»tly Effi&ed^ they would confequently drawafter them, or to them, whatever elfe might be thought needful! '->

Therefore I iay, ihe^e Two Things^ viz. the Thinncfs or Weakmfsof moft of Oar ^tires, and the too lovp Wages or Allowance of theprefent few Clar^, would mcejfarily be provided for, or elfe it is

in vain to think of^ or expeft any lUuHration of That Service^

otherwife then what at the prefent we now enjoy.

Therefore I fhall here conclude All, with my very Hearty

Trayers^ and Fervent Dejire, that (as This moji lUiiJlrio^ and Bell

Piece o^ oxxxPublickjChnrch-Service to the Almighty^ has in AllAges

been had in high veneration and efteem amongft the Saints andServants ofGod, even from the firft Inftitution of it, all along downthrough the Law 2ind the Gojpel, until This dayJ it might ftrll

FloiiriJJ) , and more and more appear to be ("what indeed it is^ if

K\ght\y performed) THE MOST EXCELLENT AND MOSTGLORIOUS ,THING IN THE WHOLE WORLD.

Which that it may.The Cod of all Harmony, bring into Concord and Perfeli Vnity

All Dijfentingy Jarring, and DifiordingChriUians, fo that they mayhave a Right Difcerning of the True Worjioip and Service of Him --i

And if it be poiuble, that they might Joyn Hearts, AffeUions, andVoices in the pMick^Ajfemhiies 5 in Zeal to God, and Love to oneanother.

By which means only, might our ChriJiiaH Oblations, and Sacri~

fices of Praife, Thanksgiving and Adoration, be both Augmented^

Refined and lUuflrated, and alfb affuredly Acceptable unto Him 5

As are Thofe ofthe CeleSlial Quires Above, whole Eternal fVorl^ andRecreation is. Only Singing,and Rejoycing before Him the Efernal

Beings in Vnntterabh and Vnconceivable Allelnjahs.

Glory be to God.

The end of Cathedrall Muficl^

Thefe twomain things

provided for,

vsould drawAll whatever

elfe is needful.

The high Ve-neration in all

Ages had unto

This Service.

No Illuftrati.

on Gonceiva.

blelike This,

and whichmuft Deeds beAcceptableunto the Al«Blighty.

AN

Page 58: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

9

50 Cathedra II Ainfick^,

An EPISTLE

To all Ignorant "Defpifers

OF THIS

Divine Part of MU S I C K.

Kind Ignoramus, -whofoe*re Thou art^

l^ot ha'vittg Skill in This nioji Glorious Art ^

Nor k^iowing Note^ and Carelefs ere to Learn,

I prithee Read This Book : Tbott*It then Difcern

Thy Grofs Dcfe£i ; and th' great Neceffity

Of'Lesirnmgfomething in This Myftery.

Bnt now I thinh^ont^ kB Thou /houldeH CrutchSo Hard a Task, and thinlyfucb Pains too much,rie for Thy fake a {hotter way contri've^

And Here m Thefe ferp Lines my Counfel gi've :

Bntjjrji Fie ash^ Thee This one Queftion,

Which k a Queftion worthy Thinking m.

And This it is,

' What think'^ Thou Mufick was ordained for ?* That Thing which Angels Love, and Devils Abhor j

' ThatThing which Evil Spirits doth Expell ^

' That Thing which clearly differs Heav'n from Hell •,

' That Thing which Bcft of Men do chiefly Ufe ^

' That Thing which Worft of Men moji what Refufe i

^That Thing which fnre's (^f Chiefeft Excellence,' Next to DivinityV Preheminenc^ ',

' That Thing which in High Heav'ns Angelick Qiiire,

^Both Cherubins, 4«c^ Seraphins Admire j

* That Thing in which th' Enthroned Hofts do Praife

' The Lord of Life, in Everlafting Layes h

' That Thing which all along in Churches Story,

' Both]ews ^a<s?Chriftians us'dfor Cod*s (true) Glory :

' They h^ew 'mongH Arts no Better Art than This

;

*N<?, none fo Good to fmt Heav'ns Myfteries.

This

Page 59: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Qathedrall Muficf^' 31

This Art Excelleth All rvithont Controul ;

The Faculties it mo'veth of the Soul

:

Jt Jiifles Wrath, it caufeth Griefs to ceafe ;

It doth excite the Furious Mind to Peace :

Itjiirf up Love, Increafeth Good Defires ^

To Heav'n alone^ its Center, it Afpires,

It kindles Heav'nly Raptures, and doth mah^

That Soul that's thus enflam*d for to partaJ^

0/ Heav'nly Joys.—^~—

And canji Thou thin\that God made This^rnought

?

Or that Its My fienes pou!d not be fought,

But ^enegleftcd by His Chiefeft Creature

Man ? fOh fie ! Oh fie I Sure, fure The Wife Creator

Did not intend It fo to be Neglcfted ;

But by Thy wife Regard to be Kefpedicd ; ' -

And fought into j and Labour'd for •-, and Us'd ,

But Great Care tah^n^ Not to be Abus'd,

As 'tis too much by moft : But Mufick Right,

y4»^/RightJy Us'd, No better SoqIV-Delight.

Thelc are fnch Certain Truths, none<:<««deny5

The Scn^tarejpea!{s them plain, much more then T.

Kead, Read Thofe Sacred Texts ith' Margent Quoted^

Then fure Thou'lt think Thcnoi worthy to be Noted j

If any ^p^ri^of Love-Divine be in Thee^nto God's Glory, doubtlefs then they I win Thee"Not only to the Love of This High Art,

But alfo moi/e Thee flrive to bear Thy Part

In This fo Heav'nly dt«(5^fublime a Thing,

In which the Angels, and Archangels Sing

Eternal Allelujahs to Heav'ns King.

This out ofGreat-good-will to Thee J write^

Hoping it may help Tune thy Soul aright.

iChron.a^.j;ch. z$. 7.

Eph.j. i8,i9€

Colo^ii5. _Pfa.37.Pfa.4,-.J

Pfa.i7.Pfa.8i*.

Pfa.jz.Pfa 95.Pfn 9.< P'-i 9g.

1 CliiOi'.. 1 .••

«,7, 8 ch.if-i6, i8= z Chr.

19.25; 16,17,aSch, 50.11.

Judg.s.Ex.15;Ezra j 10,11.

2 Sam. 6. f.

2 Chron. y.

Kead^ Read Thofe Quoted Places *, Read ^«rFour,

And if Thou like them not, then Read no more.

THE

Page 60: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

5^

o

^

1

I

OU

<

^^

Page 61: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

a

iiiiiSiiSiiiiiiiiiiiiiiifiiifiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiif

The Seconds and CIVIL Tart : -

OR,

The LUTE made Eafie.

A Recreative Praeludium to This Whrl^

of the LnjTE-'P A\r.BEING

A "Dialogue between the JHJTHO^ arid

His L'-UTE : The Lute complainingfadly of Its Great Wrongs and Injuries,

With fomething Kemark^bk Jidjoyning, in Reference

to the Language of MV SICK,

wAuthor. W" "Jr "TUat maj^s Thee fit fo Sad , m^Noble Friend,

As if Thou wert ( with Sot-

rows) near Thy End ?

What h the Caufe^ my Dear.Renowned-Lutc;^

Thou art of late fo Silent, and fo Mute?Thou feldofn dofk in Publick now appear j

Thou art too Melancholly grown //eir.

Lute. What needyou <i/J^Thefe Queftiofts tphy *tps fo ?Since 'tis too obvlousyz*** All ilien to know.The World is grown fo Slight ; full of New Fangles,

And tah^s their Chief Delight in Jingle-Jangles :

With Fiddle-Noifes ^ Pipes of Bartholmew,Lij^e thofe which Country-Wives huy^ Gay and New,To pleafe their Little Children when they Cry :

This mah^s me fit and Sigh thus Mournfully.

Author. Alsis my Dear I too fenpble I dmOf thy Juft Grief J Therefore I hither came

F to

Page 62: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

34 (^^IVr^Iudiumto Thislf^orJ^.

¥

To Comfort Thee, ifpojjibly I mighty

And let Thee hiiow^ I mean to do thee Right.

Lute. HoTP can that be^fince Fame ha^ Cry'd me downWith That Fools-Bolt, Vm out of Fafliion grown ?

Author. Fear Thou it not \ for fuch a Courfc Tletak^^

J do not doubt ^ Thee many Fiiends to mah^.

Lute. 7 doubt it much^ for feveral Keafons vphy\

Tm Injur'd not with One, biit^ Many a Lye :

Befide^s^ Vm Tortur'd much jv/^/^ Fumbling-Fools,

And oft Abus'd by Bunglers, and Their Tools.

Author, 'this is confefs'd. All which Iknow^aud mart

Thdn Thou canji fay^ with what Thouji faid before,

1 here's nought of thy Concern but I it hnow^

And foon can 'jpie Thy Friend out from Thy Foe

:

7hou mayU not Thus Defpair, Lute, Defpair I doi

Old Dowland he is Dead \ R. Johnfon too ,

Two Famous Men •, Great Mafters in My Artj

In each o/'Them I had more than One Part,

Or Two, or Three ^ They were not Slngle-Soul'd,

Some Asmoji our * Upftarts are^ and too too Bold.

thin Com- ^^^" ^f*^^ Them, that Famqm man Gotiere

pofeis of Did mah^ me Gratefull in each Noble Ear j

^'^ ^^' He's lihewife gone: I fear me much that I

Am not Long-liv'd, hut p^ortly too fhall Dye.

Author. Chear uf^ Brave Soul ! Andh^ow that fomdTet Living, who for Thee will tahefuch Care, (there are

That Thou fhalt be ReftorM Thy former Glory,

And be Eterni'z'd to Eternal Story.

Lute. I h^ow I ha've fome Friends which yet do Live,

But are fo Few, can fcarcely make me Thrive :

My Friend Jo. Rogers, He's The only ManOf Fame ; HeH do me All the Good he can :

But He grows Old now i has not long to flay ;

And when He's gone, go Hang my felf I may^pon the Willows, or where elfe I liB^

And there may long enough fo Harfg, I wifi^

"Ere any Take me down. Author. Come^ come forbear

Such Penfive Thoughts ^Thefe j Cafl offThy Fear,

And know^ ' All Things their Revolution hai^e ,

* The Great Creator, He This Order ga'ue

To

Page 63: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

fiA Tr^ludium to This iVor^3 ^

' To his ChiefWorh^mtn Nature, that he Jhould

^ AU Things in This fame manner Turn and Fold* %)pon that Wheel which ever turns them Korpn^

' One while they're Up, another while they're Down :

' 'Tis now your Lot to he Below ^^« fee^

' But Up you Jhall again as Certainly.

Lute, foufpeak^fome Comfort. Au. Doubt it notJfay^

It is fo fure, as Night is to the Day j

True worth can ne're decay,

Lu. I'm much Refrefh'd \ my Heart you hugely Chears

Butyet methinj^s I ha<ve fome little Fear,

Becaufe 'mongH all the Books offundry Arts,

There's not One ^ookyet writ of my Deferts,

Which gi'ves both Full and Certain Rules whereby

To he Aflifting to Pofterity

Jn my Beloved Art. Auth. 'Tvs true^*tis fo

:

Now for Your better Comfort, ^o« Jhall k»ow^

There is a Friend of Yours, Vie notyet Name^

If 'very Ready for to do The fame 'j

Andfully hath intended It fiall be

Fut into Print ; the which e*re long you Ifee :

This for your Comfort tah^. Lu. Tm much RevivM i

But is It made, or yet to be Contriv'd ?

Auth. 'Tis almoji wholly made^ andfo near done

^

As is the Day, near fetting of the Sun.

Lute. I joy, I ioy ; Chear up my Grieved Hearty

And all my Drooping Spirits, come bear a Part

;

^nits your fehes in Chearfulnefs and Mirth,

Tet longing for That Day of our New-Birth*

Chorus,

We All Unite and Jojn in Joyful! Mirth,

And Long for That Good Day of our New-Birth 3

In which we'l Triumph, in Harmonious Chear,

And keep That JUBILE-DAY Year after Tear.

The Language ofMufick confirmed,

BEloved Reader, you mufh h^oW^ the Lutes

\ That LUTES could Speak ere you could fo 5Language.

There has been Times whenThey haz/e been

DISCOURSERS unto King an^ Qyeen

;

F 2 To

Page 64: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

3^ atJ ^Ti^ludium to This Work^

To Nobles, andthe Higheft Peers j

And Free Accefs had to Their Ears

Familiarly 5 fcarce pafs'd a DayJhey woitld not Hear rvhat Lute would fay i

But fure at Night, though in Their Bed,

Iheyd Liften well what then She faid.

She has Difcourfesycj fublime,

No Language yet in Any TimeHad Words fufiicient to define

Her Choice Expreflions fo Divine.

Her MatterV of fuch High Concern,

No Common Folks can It difcern i

'Twos ne'er intendedfor the KudcAnd Boifterous-Churlilli-Multitude

;

But for Thofe Choice-Refined-Spirits

Which Heav'nly-Raptures oft Inherits.

' 'Tis fttejifure for fijch as They' Who Contemplate and UzWy Pray '•,

''Who hai>e their Souls Divinely Bent' To Serve their God, with Hearts Intent .*

' Such Students as Thefe be can Spell

' Her meaning out •, and oft can telly

* By Her Infpiring-Influence,

* What is Her Choice Intelligence :

* Tet want they Words for to exprefs' Such Raptures as Jhe doth polT'efs

"" Jheir }sAmds withall -^ and niah^s Them be' L?% Men Infpir'd, through Harmonic '-,

' This is no Fi61:ion, but well known' To Some, though not to Every one.

The various But if you doubt ojfThis, you may

ofRlei?^^Co^pder well All men how They

Are fe'z/eral ways Endowed-J fame bs

As 'twere Cut out for Myfterie

:

Others again^ fo Hugely Dull,Ihat nought ofArt comes near their Skull 5

Tet He who e're had Ripeft Wit,And made the Higheft Ufe of It

In Arts that e're was h^own ; e'v'n HeCame O^ovt of knowing Myfterie

In

Page 65: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

cL/f Tr^U4dmm to Tim iVork^, 37

In General : He had his Bound^

Mh Limiration/wre He fomid:

And though ih'. moji hh didY.y.cc\\

hi Chiefefl: Knowledge ;yet to Spell

He muji again ', and JJjew that HeIs lon'rant in mofi: Things that be •

And 'very fnv attain fo High,

1o underjiufid This Myfterie.

Tet that It may appear more plain^

Tie injiance to you once again

In one Comparifon, which YouWill not deny^ bnt fay 'tis True.

He who confiders Right atid well

How Beafts^wc/ Birds their Stories tell

To One another Certainly,''

And yet jio Words f/j^^y/'^^i^ Plainly j

But by That Language which is givnIn Nature, (^by Decree from Heav'n)

They Underftand undotihtedly

]Each others Speech, as well as weX)o our own Words, which we do fay,

Af by Experience fee yon may:

Ifyoiil regard with ftedfafi: EyeS,

And dive into fuch Mvfteries.

Ton I find that Nothing's Plainer then

That BRUTES have Speech as well as MEN.A little ftilther fill Vie go

. And fpeah^of what I cannot know 5

Tet do believe /> to be fo^

And doubt not but you I do fo too.

Confider h^w that Spirits ufe

^Though not by Words) for to infufe

Their Meanings to each other fo^

That Each, Each others Meanings h^ow.Though Words % Men a Language be^

Tet fomething elfe we may well feel)'>es do the Office ofthefame^But not a. Word, or Letter N^we.

Why may not Lute then Tell to me,

( Who know Her Hidden My fterie }

The Laii-

p!;uage ofBirds andBeafts.

The Lan-

guage ofNature*

The Lan-guage ofSpirits.

The CoEfe-

quence.

$uch

Page 66: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

3^ (^ Tr^hidimn to This IVork^

TheCompa-I ifon madegood fromDivinity.

* Tnfus'd,

Of Infpir'do

Such Stories as I Underftand,

Thoughfome in Them are at a ftand,

As to the Couchant Scnce therein^

Being chiefly fleas'd with That fweet DinWhich Gratefull is to th* Outward Sence,

But wants th* Inward Intelligence.

To clear this by Comparifon,

In Aptnefs here Tie gi've yoK One.

'Tis h^oxvn even in Divinity,

There lies the felf-fame Myftery j

The outward Meanings many k^ow

0th* Texts oth' Scripture, and can jherp

By words fignificantly good,

The proper Meaning underflood

Of This or That Difcourfe ; they I tell

According to Right Reafon well.

' Tet beyond This a Secret lyes^

* Htdfrom all outward Ears and Eyes j

' And!s only to the Inward Sence' ferceii/d^ by Divine Influence.

' This^ True Divines can furely tell^

' Who by Experience hj^ow it well 5

' There is an Inward Ear and Sence,' Which is the fvery Qyinteflence* O/Mans true Undcrftanding Part,

' N(?r to be attain d by Humane Art 5

(Much lefs to be exprefs'd,

)

* But 'tis * Innate, and to Him giv'n

' By God alone j (a Gift from Heav'n.^

/ mightfrom hence Long Stories tellj

But I will here no longer dwell 5

Tie haflen to my Work away.

Only This One Thing / tpill fay ;

No LANGUAGE is ofgreater lorcetome,'

Than is the Language of LUTE'S Myfterie.

The

Page 67: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

}9

The Second Tart.

The LUTE made EaiGe.

Chap. 1.

THat the LVTe was a Hard or very Difficult InltrHment.

to Play well upon, is confeffed 5 And the Rcafonx why,

fhall here be given : But that it is lS!ow Eajie^ and very

Familiar, is as Certainly True 5 And the Reafom fliall likewid- be

given.

The Firii and ChiefReafi'n that it was Bard in former Times, The firftan^

was, Becaufe they had to their X«^f/ but Few Strings •, viz. to ciiiefReafon

fome 10, fome 12, and fome 14 strings, which in the beginmt7g was Hard, by

of my Time were alraofl: altogether in Vfe-^ ("and is this preferit fevvnefs of

Year 1675. Fifty four years fince //r/? began to undertake T/6^^Strings.

Inilrument. JBut foon after, they began to adde more Strings unto Their

tntes, fo that we had Lutes of 1 6, 1 8, and 20 Strings 5 which theyfinding to be fo Great a Convenience, ftayed not long till theyadded more, to the Number of 2^, where we iidw xe{k fatisfied ;

only upon my Theorboes I put 26 Strings, for Ibme Good Reafons

I lliall be able to give in due Time and Vlace.

Now (having but yety^i^/ fo) I will Pr^z^e it very manifcftly ; Proved ijy

Thus therefore 5GocdReafoa.

To be expected to Pei-form innch, and to be Conjuid and Limi-

ied to Straitnefs , or Narrow jsoknds , certainly mufi: needs beconcluded more Difficult, than where there is Liberty, Scope, andFreedom.

This is the very Cafe between the Lutes o/iFormeY Times, andthe Lutes olThis prefnt Age.

Yet a little more ful/y, efpecially to Thofe who are Vnexpe-rienc'd in the Art or Inurnment. \

You muft know, that he who undertakes the Lute, will meet"with things becoming the Lute, viz, Compofures o^ Tarts, withmuch variety o^ Trebles, Bafes, and Inner Parts.

All which upon the Old Lutes , by reafon of the Fewnefs ofStrings, was freally) extreme Hard to perform.

And from Thence chiefly did it derive the name o£ Hardnefe, or vulgar Er-

a Hard InUrttment ; which ever fince Cthroueh the Ignorance of ''°"'"f

'^°°"'

People) hath continued upon It.

Whereas Now, ( oh the contrary ) as Really as it was Thert

Hard, (b Truly is it become Edjie, and very Familiarly Pkafant to

the Learner, by reafon of the Increafe ofStrings.

ISecondly^

Page 68: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

40 The Qml Tart ; or.

A SecondRea-fon is, fromthe Workmenin thofe days.

A Third Rea-fon, from the

Clofenefi of

Maflars.

<I5>

Note, thai

rarely not a-

bove one ortwo EminentLute-Maflersin an Age,

Secondly, The Work^men of Thofe Times did not Lay their

Lutes (b tpell^fine^ and eafie for the fingers^ as now by experience

our late Worhctnen have been inform'd to RcCtiJie 5 which is a very

great, yea a main matter in thc^ye of the Lute. ( A more parti-

cular explanation of tA^, (hall be when I come to ihew the wholeOrder of the hrjirumeftt.

)

A Third and very Confiderable Reafon is, From the Clofenefs

ofMaJiers in the Art, who ("all alongj have been extreme shie m •

revealing the Occult and Hidden Secrets of the Lute.

The French ("who were generally accounted Great Miajlers

)

feldom or never would prick, their Leffons as T:hey Vlayd them^

much lefs Reveal any thing ("further than of neceflity they muftjto the thorough underftanding of the Art, or Injiritment, whichI (hall make manifefl and very flain.

Nor was there, nor yet is there Any Thing more conftantly to

be obferved among Majiers, than to be Very Sparing in their Com-munications concerning Opennejs, Plainnejs, and Frcenep 5 either

with Parting with their Lejfons, or Imparting much ofTheir SkjUto their Scholars j more than to ftiew them the Ordinary may howto play fuch and fuch Lejjbns.

This hath been, and ftill is the Common Humour , ever fince

my Time.* So that it is no marvel, that it continues Dark, ^nd Hidden to

' AU, excepting fbme Fetp, who make it thtir chiefWork.to PraCiife,

* and Search into its Secrets.

* Which when they have done, and with Long Pains, and much' Labour obtained, THEY DYE, AND ALL THEIR SKILL AND*EXPERJENCE DYES WITH THEM.

* So that the next Generation is ftill to feek., and begin again' a-'Nevp, for fuch Attainments.

' And it may be noted, That feldome in an Age appears above' One or Two who are Excellent or Rare Artijis in This k^nd.

'So that Cto Aiagnijie, and make Themjehes more lUuJlriom )'they keep All clofe to Themfelves, communicating Nothing but' upon a Pecuniary Account.

' This muft needs make EaJFe Things Hard, and Long before they* be known in a General way, fb as they may become Eajie.

' Whereas, if fuch kfiovping MaUers, would be fb k!"d to their

* Fellow-Creatures, as to Reveal and Difcover their Knowledge and' Experience (whilfl They Livd) more freely, or at leaft leave it be-

* hind them to be publifhed to the world for a Common Good after

' their Deceafe, it would much redound to the facilitating of the* Art, and Gratifying of Pojierity.

' Which by the Grace ofGod I will make my Buflnefs to do, ac-* cording to my Befi Abilities, and Vnderjlanding in the Art.

' And if to th* Purpofe it I Jhall not doe^

' Say^ Good- will wa^ mt wzntingthereunto.

Thus

Page 69: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

l^he Lute made Eafle. 41

Thus much I think may be fufficicnt to gain Beliefs that the

Ltite iTiufl: needs have had fiich Impediments^ by rea(bn ofwhich,it

mtght well be accounted a Hard InUmment,

The which being taken away, I doubt not but it will appear

both Eafie^ and very DelightfitU.

Now I will give you Ibrtie Reafins why it is become Eafle ^ and Thefirfi Rea-

ls, by the Increafe ofStrings , which (although it may £eem a Riddle Lute is' be-

to IbmeJ is moft True. come Eafie,

And here you muft take notice, that when we fay a Lute of 1 2 R^aller™'"^Strings^ there are but 6 , and likewife a Lute of 24 stritigs, there .^are but 1 2, fas to fiibflantial Vfe-)

For we always Tune andjlrik§ treo Strings together as ou^.

So that in the Old Time upon their Lutes of 12 Strings (as to

ufe ) they had but 6 : Therefore were they conftrain d to ex-

treme hdrdj crofsy and wringing Stops^ both above and below upoij

the Finger-board.

Yea, fuch Stops have I feen, that I do ftill wonder how a MansHand could ftretch to perform (bme ofthem, and with fuch fvpifi-

nefs ofTime as has been (et down.Whereas Ntfw, by the Addition oCjix Ranks ofStrings^ All thofe

"**

hard crofs-graind Stops are tmdone , and brought to a Natural .

Form^ and Aptitude for the Hand j And are Co very Eafe^ that an half an hour

Ingenious Child in hxlf an hours time, may readily Form its Hand ^bie to per-

to the whole Number ofHard Stops, ordinarily in u(e,and generallydJftftops^ufil

Requirable for the neceffary Icope o£ Lute-play. on the Lute,

The which I (hall moft plainly DemonJirate, when I come to in^

form the Learner and (et down the Rudiments thereof.

Again, There is found by Experience a Better manner of Laying

ourLutei, fas we term it) which is done, by caufing the Fz»ger-

board, I. to lye a little Round,OY Vp in the middle 5 as alfo that

the Bridge (anlwerably) rife a little Round to it.

Then 2dly. to lay the Strings fo clofe to the Finger-hoard^ that

the Strings may almoft feem to touch the firfl Fret. This is call'd

Laying ofa Lute Fine, when all the Strings lye near the Frets.

5dly. Laying the Ranks ofStrings fo carefully, that the Pairs maybe conveniently Near, and the Ranks pritty wide.

By which meails we have a more ready and certain Commandover them, for neat and clean Tlay.

The(e things were not in the Old Lutes fo regarded, as may ftill

appear hy mzny oC Them, yet to be met withall.

'The Injirument-makers were not Then acquainted With. That* Secret, which affuredly is (uch an extraordinary Great Advan-' tage to the Hand 5 That \iTwo Equal flayers of a years ftanding,

' Ihould either of them take up a feveral Lute, the one well Layd,

'and order'd as I have defcribed 5 and the other IIILay d, (as were* generally the old Lutes) it would be judg'd by their difference in

* Play, that the One having learn'd a Tear., the Other had not learn'd

' above a Quarter.

' This I do affure you is a moft Certain Truth.

* Therefore you may very well conclude from thefe Reafons

Q 'only,

A fecond Rea-fon why eafierj

m 3 Refpefts,

Note.

Page 70: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

42,

whence the

nameofHard-ncfsisderiv'd.

Advantages

from rheAr-

tifl included.

Some ofthemnamed.

A wofvifl mif-

ehiefto Lear-

ners.

83=*

The Qhil ^^art ; oi

' only, there mufi: needs be a Great Facility in Playing upon Thefe

' Lt{tes of 0«r Time^ more than upon Thofi of the old Time : From' whence hath come, and (till remains moji Faljlji.^ the name of* Hardneff.

Now befides all Thefi Reajd/;s for Advantage utid Eafinefs,

(which I doubt not but do (eem apparent to the Reader ) being

only in the InBrument^ which Time and Experience hath reformed ^

It will not be unreafonable to conclude, but that there are, or

may be likewife feveral other Advatitages from the Artifi^ wherebythe Work may be made more Eafie.

Otherwile we have laboured many years in Vain^ which wouWbe too great a Di^aragement unto us of This frefent Age to be

Guilty of ^ fince it is generally (een and known, that in All Arts

^

Time and Experience finds out more Compevdious and Ready waysto perfeU and accomplifi their Works in, than was known in the

"Beginnifig and Infancy oiArts.

I will nominate (ome Particulars here in reference to the

Great Benefit of the Scholar^ and towards the facilitating ofthe Work;

The Firft (hall be, I would ( by all meansj that the Scholar be

taught to string his Injirument^ with Good and True Strings ; alfo

to Fret it, and to know when the Frets ftand Right or Wrongswhich may be eafily and quickly done.

Secondly, That the Scholarhe taught ((b fbon as poffibly maybe ) to Tune the Lute^ which likewife may in a reafonable Timsbe done.

For, the want of fiich skj^, is not only a great DifiouragemeTti

to the Learners^ and alfb a great Hindrance to their Troficiency ,

but is a Grand Caufe ofmuch Corruption of the True Difiiiiguiflnng-

Mu{ical-Facuity of their Ear.

For, long and much ufe of Playing with an Inflrument out ofTune-, does habituate and wont them (b to Falje Sounds^ that at

laft they grow Carelefs, and Icarcely ever after become Good and

Accurate Tuners.

This I have prov'd by Experience:

The Helps toaU This I fhall (et down in its proper place, wheril

I come to inJiruCf my Scholar in the Documents of Lftte-play.

CHAP,

Page 71: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

'7 he Lnte made Eafte. 45

Chap. II.

NOw after all this that hath been 0id, I cannot but hope that

7hofe many Falfe and Ignorant Out-cries againft the Lnte will

be laid afide, and deem'd (as indeed they arej Falfe.

r will here Name (omeofTAc/^,

Firft, That it is the Hardefi Instrument in the World.

Secondly, That it will take up the Time of an AfprenticeJJjip to

play well upon It.

Thirdly, That it makes Toung People grow awry-

Fourthly, That it is a very Chargeable Injirument to keep ; (b

that one had as good keep a Horje as a Ltite^ for Colli

Fifthly, That it is a Womans Injlrttment.

Sixthly, and Laftly, ("which is the moft Childijf] of all the reft)

It is out ofFaJImn.

I will here give a JJjort ( but True ) Anjwer to each of The[z

jijperjions.

And as to the Firft, viz.. that it is the HardeH InUrument^ &c.i (ilppofe my former Reafons may fufficiently convince any Reajon-

able Terfon of the contrary h However (in that Thii^\s the main Ob-

jelfion) I will fpend a little more labour againft it, than ag^ainft anyof the Refi 5 And doubt not but (b clearly to ReSifie that Errour.^

that whofoever will rightly conlider vt'hat I ftiall here write con-

cerning it, will never more give Credit to that Flim-Flam-lgnorani

feying of the Fw/^^y.

To which purpote I will make a Comparison betwixt the Lutt

and the Viol.

The Viol is confefs'd to be a vlaufible Injlrument\,

and noJfrightment to any Ferfon to undertake it , and in a Jjort time

they do much upon it.

Now that the Lute muft needs be Co Eajie as the Viol^ examinethem Both after This Right manner, by way of Comparijbn 5 notcomparing the Mufick^oi the one with the Mu^c^oC the other, fot

that is confefs'd by All in General:, that the LUTE tS THERAREST AND MOST EXCELLENT PORTABLE INSTRU-MENT IN THE WORLD, but barely as they are Injiruments,

and as to the performance upon either.

And in fuch a Comparifon we muft confider, t^hat it is that makesan InUriiment of Strings Hard or Eafie.

The Anfwer to which muft be, The Number of Strings, and the

Craving, OT stopping o^ That Number. Well thenjThe Viol hath fx Strings, which are all ufed in Grajping or

Stopping.

The Lute likewife hath butj^at Strings, which are ufed in Grafping or Stopping 5 For although it have 1 2 Strings', all the other

Ranks of Bajfes are not ufed at all in Stopping : But only ftruck

0pen with the Thumb, which ferve both to Amplifie the Harmony,as alfb very much to facilitate the Stops or Gra^s of thole other

fix Strings. G 2 Now

CommonAfperfionS

upon the

Lutct

The firft

Afperfion

anfweredw

The Lute is

proV'd as YA'

fie, as is the

Viol,byRea-

fon.

Wh«t makesan Inftrumenc

of Strings

hardoreafie.

The Compa-rifon betweenthe Lute andthe Viol.

Page 72: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

44 The QiyifPan ; or.

Now if T^xf be True, (as I appeal to All the Experienc'd Menin our ^talitj, whether Thishe: vxotTruly declared 5 J How then

mufl: it not needs be, but that the Lute is as Eajte as the Viol .<?

But to Thk I know it will be prefendy objefted, That Thoje

BaJJes are very Hard to be Hit^ fo that the Lnte muft needs beHarder thereby.

To which I anfwer, No. But on the contrary, the Lute-flay \s

made far more Eajie ( '" ^^^ general fcope ) thereby, as I Ihall

make appear.

Now therefore that you may perceive what an Eafte matter it

is, (vtz,.") to Hit thofe Jix BaJJes, ( which Thing in all my wholeProgrefs o^Teaching (Toung or Old) (eldom or never was above

One quarter of an Hours vporkj)^

And to make you underftand the Eajinefs of it, confider it thus,

in a plain and homely Comparifon, viz.

An apt Com- Suppofe you had Eixd before you upon a Table, px or fevenpanfon.

B.anks ofStrings, in that nature as Country-Veople (many of them)

have at the end of Ibme Cupboards, faftned on with T<!ails at each

end 5 And fo, lifted up a little from the Table or Cupboard with

finall Stones or Sticks-, to caufe them to rile and found from,

the Wood,How eajily, I fay, could not any IngeMUOUf child ftrike Thofe (tx

or feven Ranks in Order •, Firft as refembling the Bells, and then

lyith as little trouble ftrike them <?«f of Order \mo Changes^ Andfb prefendy be able (looking off) to do the fame ? I fay, He or

She who could not do fuch a thing pritty perfeftly in left thati

a quarter of an hour, either would have a very 111 opinion of

Themfelves for Blockjjhnefs ot Ddtiflmefs, or had caufe enoughfb to have.

Now the Truth i§, thole fix Rankj ofthe Lute Baffes T Whichare never ftopt) have no other manner of ufe than thole uponthe Country-?eoples Cupboards.

Nay it (hall appear, they muft needs be Eafier to Hit certain.

than fuch like of the Cupboard 5 becaufe the Country?eople do it

without a Rule (and yet by Habit) vpell enough ; whereas we have

an Infallible Rule by which we can fcarcely mifs, except on pur-

pofe i, which is, the fetting down of the Little Finger in a certain

place by the Bridge, fb that with opening the Hand by way of

Span, we afcertain our felves (after a little ufe) with the Thumbto reach to what Bafs we plcafe, without the leaft impediment to

any our other Performances.

And now methinks 1 hear fbme fay, you will make the Lute too

Eafie, if you go on in this manner*Half the Per- Why, truly I cannot tell how to fpeak otherwife than True :

^tSiSmnd It is even fo, and no otherwife 5 And which to do, is Half the

performance of the Right Hand 5 And the other Half, which is tq

be performed with the Two fore-fingers, is (upon the matter) as

The whole, Eafie,\^ not Eafier i So that there you have HalfLute-play already

let forth.

But I fliall begin my ffbr^out of Order j therefore I will break'

ofT

Page 73: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lme made Eafie. ^5offT^ff Diffffiirfe^ and defire yom Patience till I come orderlj un-

-

to it ; And then if you will but give me the Attentive Readingsas alfo laying what you read to your Reafon and C07?Ji'dera-

tion^ I do not doubt but I fhall be the occalion of mavy GoodLutemjls.

Now by what has teen here declared, how can any Pvational Several Afper-

man think the Lute the Hardeft InJlmmeKt in the World ? or that it Jhelif"'nis not, as I have explain'd it to ht^fuU as Eafie as the Fiol .<? SicT

''''

I wijlj I were to try it out with any man for a Confiderable Wa-ger^ to fee what we cofdd bring a'coitple ofScholars tinto ( one uponthe Lute^ and the other upon the Viol ) in the Jpace hut ofo?te Quar-ter ofa Tear.

But here I defire that none will make a Bad ConfiruUion of rhismy (eerrting Challejfge ; For I challenge None : neither will any, Ihope, take it as an Affront, for truly I mean no liich thing 5 Butonly for the Lut^s fake, I fay. If I rvere challengd in fuch a way^to try if I would make Good what I have thus ftt down hereconcerning the Lute 5 I fJmdd very gladly imbrace the challenge,(aslfaid) for the Lutes fak^, and the Lovers thereof, that it fiouldbefecn I do affirm nothing, hut what I vponld mak§ Good by fuch anAdventure.

Thus much againft the Firff Aj^erfion, viz. That the Lute is AHard InUrument.

That the L«/e will take up \h^rime of an Apprenticeflnp, before The fecondone can Play ivellw^on it, is a very Falfe Aj^erfion, and a manifeft Afperfion,and

Injury done both unto It, and to all the Loveis of It : As by ma. l^^^""^^"^^ny years Experience I can Juffife, and by eminent Performancesupon that Injirument by divers very Worthy Perfons j Ce\eval Cuchat this prefent remaining in our Univerfity of Cambridge, whohave not been at It from their firft undertaking yet a full Year 5and in one garter of a Tear could play extremely well, even toAdmiration.

I fhall forbear here to Name Them, left I may (in fo doing with-out their confmt) give an occafion o^Offence.

However in that This may be taken as an Excufe, and in thatI have undertaken to prove the Falfity of the Lutes Afferftom,I will take the liberty of naming 0«e hrP^asafufficient^wVto Amoftabfo •

this purpofe, who is my ToungeftSon, (named John Mace ^) And lute and fuffi'i

has very lately undertaken both the Lute and Fiol, contrary to my T",^''°°'^°^'

expeftation or knowledge, till of late s nor have I Affiled Him fineftjc?'"much in either, fince I knew His drift.

^But as to His Performance upon the lute, I do here moll: Co-

lemnly and really affirm, I have not taught him, nor fpent fo muchtime with him in the way of teaching, as in the whole (fince hisfirft beginning with it) will make up the quantity oUm Day:,( if I ftiould fay half a Day, I am affured I Lye not. )_The ChiefAdvantage he has had towards it, has been the Perufal This was mtii

of rhts my Work^fmce 1 made it i And at Chrifimafs laft was a '" *^ y<^ar

Twelve^'-month, viz,, 167 1. there was not one word of it writ;'^'*"

but fincc that time wholly Compos d thus as you fee.

This

Page 74: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

4^ The Ciyil 'Pa>'t ; or.

The thiri

/fperfion

anrwercd.

The fourth

Afperfiou

aufwered.

The fifth

Afpcrfion

snfwcred.

This Toung Mdn (my Soti) has been indeed very Inquijitivs con-cerning the ^aturt of my Worh^^ and has fb far Divd into j/, as

( to (peak modeUly^ yet ^rw/y of him ) I believe he widerUands it

(ofit^ckntly^ and has gain'd a Hand upon the Lute Co Notahlj, for

\i\sJl}orttimeoC Inj^eHion^ that let whomlbever pleafe (to inform7hef»felves of the 2r«f^ of what I have here writ) Call him out forMy Witiiefs ^ who I hope (and doubt not but in ayZ»<?r/ time^ will

make as Able a Ma[ter-Teacher both upon the Lute and Fiol, as

need to Vndertake Them.I muft hePardou'd forThff my Co Jiravge, and JeemiKg-BoaJii/fg

rcay in His Commendations ^ yet I neither Boajl^ nor purpofelyfpeak in His Commendations •, only for the Lutes^ and Truths Jal^^(having, amongft many, none I may make fo bold with as I maywith Him ) I do in this manner atteSi ( by This ProofJ the ex-treme Falfity of This fecond Jjperfon upon It, viz. That One mujihe an Apprenticejkip at It hefire they can Play well : which is Co ab-folutely Falfe, Thatldofiill afirm, that an Ingenuous Child may hemade to Play very vpell in one garter ofa Tear.

Let thus much fuffice to C(fntradi&: Co Grofs a Mlfa^e.The third Aj^erfion upon the Lute is, That it caufeth Toung Folks

to grero awry.

To This I can only (ay, That in my whole Time ijfet fteverh^ew

one Terfcn, Toung or Old, that grew Awry by That Vndertaki»g-

Yet do believe it is pojjtble, if (through their own Negligence^

and their Teachers Difregard, and Vnsk^lfulnefs ) they be fuffcr'd

to PraBife in an III and wrong Polinre.

So may they do by fevcral other Exercifes and Imfloyments,

( which is often feen.

)

But let Them be firft fet Right to the Lnte^ according tofuch Di-rcBions as hereafter Ipall fet down, itjball be impojjible for any Per-

fon to grow Awry by Lute-play-

This Ajj)erJion I doubt not but will appear Falje, like All the

Refi, when you fliall ( with your Reafon J conjider ofthe Exa&nefs

ofmy Rules and Order-

That one had ai good k^ep a Horfe (^fir Cofi") as A Lute, is the

Fourth OhjeUion.

This likewifc is Co Grofs an Errour, that I have dif^rovd it all

my Life long ^ and which All my Scholars will afirm, if need were ;

ofwhom I never took more than fivejliillinzs the garter to main-

tain each Lute rvith Strings 3 only for xhefrii Stringing I ever took,

ten Jliillings.

I do confefs Thofe who will be Prodigal, and Extraordinary Cwrious, may (pend as much as may maintain two or three Horfis, andMen to Ride upon them too, if they plea(e.

But 20 s. per Ann* is an Ordinary Charge ; and much more they

need not fiend, to praftife very hard.

The Fifth Afperfion is, That it is a Womans InUrument.

IfThis v/ertTrue, I cannot underftand why It (hould fufFer any

Difiaragement for That , but rather that // (hould have the more

Reputation and Honour.

Page 75: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Rape, ^7t-_

^ „___

I fuppofe I need not make any Arg%inimts to prove That.

But according to iheh Sence of Aj^crfiofi^ I deny it to be a Wo-tna.ns Inlimment lb, as by That means it ftiall become Ufs ¥jt for*

the Vfe of a. Man.For if" by That Saying They would infinuate. That it is a Weak^^

Feeble, Soft Inflmment, as to the (bund ^ what can that lignilie

whereby to make it a Wonians Infimment more thin a- Mans ^

But whereas firft they fay, It is the Hardefi InUrmnent in the-

World 5 That (hews They Contradi^ Themfelvcs in This particular 5

and conclude by That Saying, If cannot (b properly be called a

Womans Inflrnment, in regard They are the Weaker Vejfels 5 andtherefore not fo Fit to fet upon and attempt the Majiery ofThings

offuch Difficulty. ^

Therefore if jftill They will needs put it upon the Woman, ^ (ay,

the more fjamefor Them 5 And fo much for That.

Now Lafl;ly,whereas They mofi sillily fay, It is mt ofFaffjion, The Cxth

• I fay, the Greater Pity, and ftill the Greaterf)ame for a Man to m^'^^1Refute the Vfe of the moB Excellent Thing in Its kind 5 andespecially, Bcc4«/e it is outofFafiion/ which, although it be Thf^A^ers'd, (as I have here mentionedJ by the Ignorant and In-

eonjfderate, yet notwithftanding It has This General Applaufe

and Praife^ viz. THAT IT IS THE BEST MUSICK IN THEWORLD.

This is acknowledg'd by All who are men o^ Knowledge andExperience mthe Art, (unprejudiced 5 ^ and if together with T/?>7x

fo High^ fo True, fo Deferved and moft Vncontronlable Commend^'tfonr, it (hall alfi appear ( hjThis my Faithfiill and Well-intended

WorlO Eajie, yea Very-very Bajie 5 there is no doubt but It will

come into Fajhian again with All wife Fol^s.

Thus having (I hope) to full (atisfaftion explained the Matter^

I doubt not but the Lute henceforward will be mor^ look'd aftei^

and efteemed than of late years it has been. .i- • v. '. \

I will now draw nearer to The Worl^ iP felf arid fifbVide niyScholar with a Fit and Goad InUrnment, 1

;

CHAI^

Page 76: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

48 The Qyil "Pan ; or,

Chap. III.

Firfi provide fM '^He firft thing to be thought upon before you begin to

f)z^d°Lute.' X Lear», muft be to get a Good Litte, and of a F// S7ze foryour Hand ; In reference to which I (hall give this Advice, byTheje DireUiens following.

A common It is very ufiial with many, at the firft to make Jliift with al-

Learner!"^^^ ^"I If^pf^f^ent for a Try^/, Cas they fayJ be it never fo Badox Vnfii.

Now I muft affure Them, who do fo, do themfelves mnchWroMg , and to tbeir great prejudice ; as by Experience I haveproved.

For I have known (bme Yomg Verfons fo Difiouraged, under theSence and Inconvenience of a Bad and lU-contrivd Infirument,that in fhort time they have grown Out ofLove with their Under-taking-, and have indeed been fo quite Difcouraged Thereby, that they

have wholly left it off, and never Return d again 5 whereas otherson the contrary, who have had Apt and Good InVtruments, havecome on exceeding Delightfully to Themfelves, their Teachers^

and Others.

^ I {hall therefore advife All Learners, At Firft to provide thern

with Good Infiruments'-i and then they will proceed chearfuUy.

aiXhufc a°*"^ov^ to know a Good Infirnment, is fomething Hard for a Toung

good Lute. Scholar 5 therefore he muft take the Advice offome Friend whohath Skill. Yet for his better Information, I ftiall give him fomeGeneral Hints and Signs how he fhall kpove a Good one.

Firft, know that an Old Lute is better than a Here one : Then,The Venice Lutes are commonly Good-^ which you ftiall knowby the writing within, right againft the Knot, with the Au-thors Name.

There are diverfities o^ Mens Names in Lutes'^ but the Chief

Luces thebrfi^^f^e we moft efteem, is Laux Mailer, ever written with Text

Letters : Two of which Lutes I have (een fpittifuU Old, Batter dy

Craci^d Things) valued at 100/. apiece.

Mr. Gootiere, the Famous Lutenift in His Time, fhew'd me One ofThe»i, which the King paid 100 /. for.

And Mr. Edw. Jones (one o^ Mr. Gootiere's Scholars') had theA true Story] other, which He Jo valued j And made a Bargain with a yl/er-

f^<a«^, who defired to have It with him in His Travels, ( for his

Experience , ^ And if He lil(d It when he returned, was to give

Mr. Jones 100 /. for It ; But ifhe Refus'd it at the Price fet, he wasto return the Lute fafe, and to pay 20 I. for His Experience andVfcffit, for that Journey.

I have often (een Lutes of ?^ree or four pounds price, jQy jK^firg

Jllujirious and Taking, to a common Eye.

Therefore I (ay, it is a Difficult Thing for an unexperienc'd ?er*^

fon to C/)«/e a G<?f?i^ La/e.

The next thing to be obferved is, the shape ofthe Lute*

Th<5

of a Lute.

Page 77: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1 he l^Hte made Eafie, 49

<..

The shape generally efteemed, is the Pearl-Mould •) yet I have Thebcftfhape

known very excellent GoodOnes o^fiveral shapes or Moulds : But of » Lute.

i do acknowledge for confl:ancy,the Pearl-Mould k Bejl^ both for

Soiind^zxid. Comlinefs, as al(b for the more conveniency in holdif?g

or n(if7g.

Then again obferve the Ntmbcr of Ribbs.

The Compleat Number Cmoft efteemed J is Ni»e j yet there How many

are very Good Ones of (everal Numbers. ^^^^^ ^^^'

Next, what PFood is Beji for the K/bbs.

The Jzr-wood \sMo\ine\y the Beji. '

ll^^'"^'"""^

And next to that. Our Efigl/J/} Maple.

But there are very Good Lutes oF (everal Woods --^ ziPlum-Trec,

Pear-tree^Tetv^ Rofemary-Air^ Ajl)^Ebotiy^ and Ivory^ Sec. The twolali ("though moft Cofily^ and r^^z/^g to a common Eye J are

the vporU.

Next, obferve the Colour ; which is the DarhcbUckcreddiJl)'- ^Jl^' C°'o"f

Colour 5 though I believe it contributes nothing at all to the

fiund--i only the Beii Authors did ule to lay on That Colour^ efpe-

cially Laux Mailer.

Thus much for the Choice of your tntes by the Back^Jides.

Then for the Bellies^ make choice of the finejl-graind Wood The choice of

you can, free from Knots or OhfiruUions^ which you may eaiily liuc^"^°^*perceive to hinder the Grain of the Belly for Running fmooth to

your Eye^ as it were by fmall Strings or Threads of Wood fromthe Bridge upward, &c.

The Beji Wood is c?aird Ctdlin-cliff-^ and is no other than the

fineft fort of Fz>t, and the choiceft part oiThat Firr.

I have feen fome of Cyprus very Good, but none like the

Cdlin-cliff'.

The Knot or Rofe in the Lute Belly, would be little, and fmooth- The Knot or

ly cut.,

^''^^'

If there be any Cracky in Back^ or Belly, let not them trouble ,^you, except They be Crojs-wayes , Thofe are to be difli}{ed : But if

Long-vpayes with the Grain of the Wood, it makes no great matter,

ib as tliey be neatly and wellglewed together again.

And before you part from the Belly, try whether the Barrs The Barrs. ^-

( which are within, to ftrengthen and keep It ftraite and tite

)

be allfafi--) which you may do, by gently knocking the Belly all

along, round about, and then in the midft, with one oF yourKmickels •, and if any thing be either loofi in It, or about It, 5 oumay cafily perceive J/, by a litde Fuzzing ovHizzing--^ but if all

be found, you (liall hear nothing but a Tight-plump and Trvan^ing-kp0cl{.

Then laftly about the Belly, fee that the Bridge be clofe. Trimly The Bridge, -^.

and firmly Glerv'd to the Belly, without any the leaft fign oi part- ^"'^ '" ^^^'

ing : For ifit begin never fb little to part, you fhall be fure (the^''"'

next moi^ fcafon, ifyou leave it abroad, etpecially in a damp rooni)

to have It come off, and fo endanger the Belly, in bringing fomepart of It along with it^ which is a common decay in many a

Good LntC'

H After

Page 78: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

5° The C'^'^ 'Part ; or.

The length

and thickiiefs

of the Neck.

The Finger-

board to lye

Round,

^ The two^ Heads.

The Pegs the

greatefl trou-

ble about an

Inftrument.

After you have thus (urvey'd the Eackj^ndi. Belly^ caft your Eyeup towards the Isieck^and. Heads ^

And in the iVec^ observe the Length thereof, which you fhall

know to be Good or Bad^ according to the Number ofFrets It car-

ries : If it carry le(s then N/^e, it is toojlm-t ; and if more^ it is

too long : Therefore N/«e is efteemed the, BeU Nit^^iber of a Trne-

fiz^'d 'Neck-

Yet I had rather have a Neck^ too long^ than tooJJiort

:

For if it be too lovg^ fin which ^\:q two Inconveniences^ viz. the

one wiJl caufe Strings to breaks too faft, the other makes the di-

Jiances of the Frets too wide ) I can cut that Nec/{^JI.)orter, withoutany Inconvenience at all to the InUniment •-, But if it be tooJJwrt^

there is no Handfime Remedy but to have a IsSevc Nec^.

Again, the Necl^ would not be over ihick^ox Gouty^ to cau(e too

great an Extention in the opening of the Hand^ in the Grafp or Vfeof It:, which will be itnpleaftnt to the FraSfitioner.

About an Inch Thick, at thtJj'rfi

Fret^ is a good (cantling for an

ordinary fiz^d Lute , and (b increasing in Thickness almoft infenfi-

bly down to the /rfi? Fre^

But for my own part, I did not care how 7hin it were, provi-

ded it were Cojlrong, as (by the fi:rength of the Strings pulling)

it did not come forwards^ by which means many a Lute is cau(ed

to Lye too Courfe.

The Finger-board is the next thing to be minded •> which wouldbe made of Hard Woody of which Ebony is both HaadfomeU and

the BeB.

See that it be not Joynted or Tieced upon the very Edges, whichif they be, ( as fometimes they arc ) will hinder the Frets from

running fmoothly-y when you have occafion to put them o-n^ or

tnove them.

Again, obferve how It lyes, whether Flat, or a little Round un-

der the Frets, from the Treble to the 5//^. or 6th. Strings.

If it l)'e Flat, it lyes Not jvel/--, which was the General Fault of

the Old Work:»^en a hundred years ago, and fince; till of later

Times we find that a Round-laid Finger-board, is a Great Advan-

tage to the eaji'e/topping of. a String,, elpecially \nCrofs-flops.

The next things you are to view are the Two Heads, the one

Turned ^^c^o "^hich muft carry i6 Strings, (accounting tht Treble

Peg double J and the Vpright Head mult carry 8 ; all which makea 2^-Strung-Lute.

The more neat Thofe Heads are wrought, the more Commenda-

ble 5 Yet they adde nothing to the Sound, but it is the Back^ and

Belly, which Trincipally give the Sound •) and we ufe to (ay, the

Belly is the chiefproducer thereof.

Then look well unto xh^Fegs, that They be Truly Fitted^ for if

They be not, you will find more Trouble by reafon ofThem, than by

any other Thing about the Lute.

The firft thing you muft oblerve is, whether They be exaUly

fitted at both ends , that is, that they Bite equally fiif zx. both

Holes j for if they be flack^sx one Hole^ and /i/'at the other, they

will

Page 79: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Ihe Lute made E^fie. 51

will conftantiy be fli^fmg^ and fo the Huner lofeth much Labour

k)icl Time.

Arid you mnft know, that from the Badnep of the Pegs^OiniQ

feveral Inconveniences '-^

The fiift I have named, vi'z,. the Lnfs ofLabour.

The 2d. is, the Lop of Time --y For I have known fbme fb ex-

treme long in Tuning their Lutes and Violsy by reafon onlj of BadPcgs^ that They have wearied out their Auditors before thej began

to Plajf.

A 5d. Inconvenience is, that oftentimes, if a High-firetch'd fmaUString happen to Jlip down^ it is in great danger to breal^at the

iie^t winding up^ e(pecially in vpe'tmoiii weather^ and that// have

been long jlacl^.

The 4th. is, that when a String hath oeen ///>/ 7/.ic'4, it will

notfiand in Tune, under many Amendments ; for it is continually

injiretching it felf till it come to Its higheU jlretch.

A 5th. is, that in the midft of a Confort. All the Company muft

leave off-,becau(e of fome Eminent String flipping.

A 6th. is, that fometimes ye (hall have fiich a Rap upon the

Knuc^els, by a JI)arp-ed^'d Pe^, and a Jiiffjirong S,ring, that the

very sl(in will be /d4e« ^'^

And ythly. It is oftentimes an occafion of the ThruSiing offthe

Treble-?eg-Nut., arid fbmetime ofthe Vpper long Head i

And I have (een the J^eck^o£ an Old Viol., thruH off into twopieces, hyte&Conof the Badnefs ofthePe^r, meerly with the ^»gera»dha[iji ChoUer o^ tiim that has heenTuning.

Now I (ay that Thefe are very Great Inconveniences^ and do addemuch to the Trouble and Hardnefi ofthe InUrument.

I (hall therefore inform you how ye may Help All Thefe withiEaje--) viz. Thus-

When you perceive any Teg to be troubled with the flippery

bifeafe., affure your (elf he will never grow better of HimfelfWithout (bme of Tipw^jre 5 therefore take H/;?/ <?«/j and examinethe C4///e.

FotihereareThreeCauJesof a Pegs flipping j

The Owe is, the not equal Fitting or B/V//!'^ at WA f/je Holes --^

therefore you mufl: ob(erve at which Hole it bites leafi:^ for if it

bite bard at the vpide Hole, which is the thicke(t part of your Peg,

and/.jc^^t the other, then your String will conftantly//p down^

(b foon as the Peg or Hole is wornfmooth.But if it ^;/e W^ at the fmall end, and flacl(_ at the^re^^, it

will not (b often Jlip, but many times caule your Peg to twi^in pieces.

Now the Remedy for all this, is only to fcrape the Peg a little

fmaller at theend which is tooThick^, (b long, till upon Try^/ youfind that // bite at both ends a-lik§.

Another cau(e of a Pegs flipping is, when both ends arc equal,

yet both the Peg and the Holes are wornfmooth, ( being made of

foft Wood , ) wherefore (b near as you can have all your Pegs of

Hard Wood^ (and without Sap") as of Plum-Tree.^ Box, or Ebony, &c.

H 2 The

7 Inconveri'

ences attend-

ing chein.

Three Caufts

of a Pegs flip-

ping.

The firft

Caufe.

The fecoaS

Caufe.

Page 80: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

52. The Qhil '^an ; or.

The Remedy for This hiconvevhnce^ is only to fcrape the Peg at

both ends a Httle, and then ml? it at the two biting places with apiece oichalk^^ and then It will jiick^faji.

The third A third and very Common Canfe^ is from the putting 'on of the^^"•^^

Strings which although the Tegs be never fo well Fitted and Good-^

yet if the ^^r/«_g be put on (b, that in the twifting iibout the Peg at

either end, the string lye too near the Cheeky of the Tin-holes^ it

hinders the Veg from biting.

And I have often (een fome Fumblers^ Tret and Vex Themfehes

,

a quarter of an hour or more, to falien fuch a Peg, and when 'twas

done, by and by Jlip again •> And Co Ignorant have Thej/ been ofthe C4«/e, that they have not (b much as tr/d to fee if it mightbe mended f

but Cfj out y Oh here's a bafe Peg^ or fomething

like it. •

Now the Remedy for This is the Eajteji ofall and lies only .in

the Care of the Putter on of the.S'^rz»^, to fee that it lye whollyclear from both the Jides.

And take This Rule along with you, never to twiji too muchString upon the Peg.

The oommoh This fault of the Putter on\s very often the Definition of a Good

fgSSr^n? stringy than which, a man had better fometimes loje a shilling :

For the Trebles , and Seconds^ ( which are the moft Chargeable

and Breaking Strings^ come where you will, you (hall C\ndThemmoll: commonly clofe and hard wound up to the Cheeky of the Peg-

holes^ by which means the String is lb pinch'd and f^ueez'd, that

it is not Long-livd after ; And then they Cry out. Oh thefe are bafe

rotten Strings, &c.

I have infifted the longer upoll Thefe Inconveniences ofthe Pegs,

becaufe I know they are fo generally Common : And indeed if

regarded, they will contribute much eafe and pleafure to All^ but

efpecially to Learners.

I have now run through all the particular parts of the Out-(ide

of the Lute.^ excepting the Five Nutts^ which the Strings lye upo?z ;

And on purpole I have let them alone till Now in-the lafl place, be-

Caufe they fb neceflarily relate to the Stringing ofthe Ltite, which

is the next thing to be done.

The oraering And as to Thofe Nutts, there is not much to be faid concerningof the Five q-Jjem ; yet fomuch, as cannot be left unfiid without a Great De-

feB to the Bufinefs.

Firft then, they are mofl: generally made o^ Ivory, (which is

BeU ) and do require a Curious Care in the accurate Laying, andNotching oi^Them, according to the t\^\tDifiances between Ranksand Ra*?^/, Pairs and Pairs ; A Rule for which take Thm^

Firft you muft lay your Long Nutt (which muft carry feven

Ranks of Strings, befides the Treble String') in a Notch cut out of

the Plate of the Finger-board, fit for Its proportion, andlb neatly^

that the Top ofthe Neck, of the Lute, and the Top ofthe Nutt, mayjoyn equaUy-even in all that fame length, to the end that the Strings

which muft be twifted upon the Pegs, may lye fmooth upon that

part of the Flatnefs ofthe Neck,^ immediately y^^jw/wg to the Nutt ,

which

Nucts.

Page 81: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. 55

which will (ecure the Strings from being Cut with theJJufpneJ} ofthe Edge ofthe 'Nutt.

..:....•.,' ;'

Then after it is thus Truly Layd^ you miift cafl; 'F6(f itie ^nte Lo-ying and Dividing the Ranks of the Strings.

To the doing ofwhich, you muft firft of all take a "treble Stringy The beft way

and fajien it in the frji Hole of the Br/^/^e, ( which is for the Tre-f^^^^^^ '^p

ble String'^') then bring /i6^jf String up to the Treble Witt or Pe^,"ingstru j.

and there hold It in your Le/^ hand in fuch a place, as It may /^'g

4// along within a ///^/e /<?/} than a quarter ofan Inch of the out- <^

j7<s?e of the Finger-board j and when it (b lyes^ take a iC»//e andmake a little intprejjlon upon the Nutt, }ufk under the Strings which]fti#: ferve for your Mar^,, and mufl: afterwards be Fz7e<^ £/(7ip« <rfee/>

etiough for the string to /ye 77/ .• But let that alone till you havefirft marked the Pla/.es^ for all the Strings to lye in 5 which may bedone with a fencill^ or a Ten and Ink:

After your Tre/'/e ISIotch is thus marked^ then put on your e/g^^yS

^/r-iw^ (next) upon the Bridge, and draw it up to the other end ofthe Nfitt, as you did the Treble, and lb make Its mark:

Thus then having the Two Extremes ofyour Nutt, it will be eafie

to mark, ^^^ *^^ Tlaces for all the refi profortionably.

Yet obferving , that the Fairs of the 7ds, ^ds, ^ths, and <^ths; -t

would be a very little clofer together, than thofe of the 6ths, "Jths^

and 8Mj. The reafbn I give is, becaufe they are always in the'

nCeo^Jiopping, and fo may the more eajily he Jiopp'd cloje^ clean,

and j«re, than if they lay ra^iis^er.'

But here you muft Note ofwhat Length the Nutt fhould be.

The Length ofthe Nutt ofa FuU-jizd Confort Lute, fit for a Mans Of what letigth

Hand, or a IVomans, would he jiift Trvo Inches, quarter and half ^^^eLongNutt

quarter long j and in a Nutt of 7'^»' proportion, you will have^°^^^ ^'

full fcope and freedom to lay your Strings £0 conveniently reide^

that they ftiall all j^eak. Clear, aiid yoMV flopping will be very

Roomey^ and Large y which is a mighty matter for Clear andGood Play : Yet too much Room is an Inconvenience,

But upon Little-Jiz,'d~Lutes,£oi: children, or the like, the Na/ZimxxOihe jfI}orter, according to Diferetion and Proportion. •

Thus when you have Marked, and Ranked all your -y^rz^gx, andthat you fee the biliances pleafe you jveiJ?', then take offyowr Nutt,

and with a ^«e Jmooth File, cut the Notches to a convenient <;/e/)^^,

fo that all your Strings may lye at an even and equal height, fromthe Finger-board, which Would be about the thicknefs ofa Half-

Crown, or a little more 5 and will be a convenient He/g/i^ to let the

Strings havefcope enough to whirle about with clearnefs ofSound,and not to touch the Firfi Fret.

There is one thing more concerning the shape of the Nutt, very Note a great

confiderable, for eafie and tieat Performance in Lute-play , viz. that Convemency

C^re be taken to File the N«« thinner a little towards the ^ds, 2ds, p/^y^y the

and Treble, than it is in thefarther part : The player will find much ^W« of the

advantage in his P/^j/ by this very Obfervation.

Then, when your Long Nutt is thus far inOrder, you muft take

Jf and Pollif} It very well, (but eipecially the Notches -y) the^ Which

Nm.

Page 82: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

54 The Qyil Tan ; or.

How to Pollifh

the Nucts.

ThcRcafon of

the nectflity

of knowingthcfc Things.

which to do is Thus ^ viz. take a piece of Nero Neats- Leather, and

a little fcrap'd Chalky reet in Spittle^ which with good Faivs muft

be Rubb'd fo long, till you be affiir'd that the Notches at the Bot-

tom be very Smooth and Glib, (b that the String in the winding

up may have no Impedimet7t either in Gaulipg, or in Sticking fajl

in the Nittt, which are very Common Inconveniences, to the Lop oftnany a Good String.

Clear it with a Dry Linen CloatL

This being done, you may proceed to the Stringing yottr Lnte,

which muft have a Vectdiar DireEtion.

Let your Four little Nittts alone, till you have Strung fo far.

All Theje Things which I have let down, (although I fay i^\x

muft do Thus, and So) are not properly a lVork.i^ov Ton to do,

(except you will be Ingenuous and Mechanical ) but for the /«-

jirument-Maker •-, And when ever you Buy a Lute, it ought to be

Thus fitted : Yet becaufe I know that fometimes Work:men are

Carelefs, and (ufFer Injirttments to go out of their hands Defe£fivc

in many fuch reipefts; and alfo that I would have you able to

'judge of ihefejo necejfary Concernments, Therefore I have Thus given

you Information, that thereby Tou may have any thing amended^

before it comes out oftheir Hands.

As alfb, that many times you living in the Country, far from

tVffrk^meny may either Tour felf be able to mend any fuch Fault,

or give DireEfions to fome Ingenuous Country Work^man to affili

Tou Therein.

A Lute Belly

often in needto be taken

ojf.

Chap. IV.

Concerning the Mechanical Order of the LUTE.

ANd now I talk ofliving in the Country, it puts me in mind ofOn» very needful! Thing , which whofoever lives far from

Work:men, and keeps a Lute, cannot be without the knowledgeof, without extraordinary Inconvenience s which is. Hove to takg

offa Lute Belly, and fet it on again Compleatly, and is a Great Curio-

^ty to perform vpell and neatly.

And you muft know , that once in a Tear or two , if youhave not very Good luc^,, you will be conftrained to have //

tal{en off!

Becaufe the Belly being fb very Thin, and only fupported with

fix or Cevenjmall weak. Barrs^ and by the conftant jiretch of the

Strings, ( which is a Great flrength ) the Belly will commonly Sin^upon the Firfl Barr next above the Bridge, but fometimes uponany other, and fb caufe It to let go Its hold at the ends of the Barr^

and then your Lute will farr, and Grovp unpleafant.

And if it be not timely amended, worle Inconveniences will fol-

low, which may endanger the foiling of the Belly.

Therefore

Page 83: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. 5"^

Therefore when ever zBarr is loofc^\ct it be quickly ametided^

or prelently (et your Lute down to a Lower P/tch, or itntmji your

Strings^ and Lay it hy^ till you can get/^ mended.

Now therefore that you may know how to Uel^ yottr fclf, by

your felfi or by your own Dire&ions to any Country IVorl^^man.^ as

need thai! be •-, I v^iWjJjcvp youf,and give yowTi Reafon vyhy.

For I have known a Lute fint 50 or 60 miles to he mended of a. ^;^,"fpl a Lutfc

very (ffiall mijchance^ ("fcarce ivorth 12 d. for the mending ) which far to be

Lejides the Trouble^ and coji ofCarriage.) has been Broke all to pieces ^^'^^^^'

in the Return : So, farewell Lute^ and all the CoJi.

This Thing therefore which I am about hereto fet down, is offuch abfolute Neccjfity^ that 'tis fit for all Perjons who k§<^p Lutes^ to be

acquainted ivith 7t.

The way unto it is T^/(!^ .•

Fuft, you mufl: be provided of fome certain little neceffary In-^"^o bHiad

jlru>ne??ts or Tools., fit for fuch an Vndertaking. always in rea-

The firft may be a Glew-Pot., of about a Pinfj made of Lead.^^'fci

2dly. Have ever in readinels fbme ofthe Cleareji and Beji made 2. ciew and'

Clew, together with Izing-glafs, (both which mixt together make izing-giafs.

the BeJi Glew. )3dly. Let your Smith make you a Four-fquare Iron.^ about the i-

An iron,

length of your Middle Finger., and about three quarters ofan Inch

fquare, Filed flat and f^ooth at One end, and at the other let there

be a longShunk^ (muchhke to a Steel-flick^, but Thicker") with a

Jtjarp end to run into fome Handle of Wood, to hold it by 5 but if

you had two of Thefe, the other about a quarter fothickj, it werebetter ^OY Come fmall ujes.

4thly. You mufl: have a Curiyuf JJ^rp Chizzel, about an Inch A-Adizzel,

broad--i

but if you had two or three, you would find convcniency

by them, fome broader and narrower.

5thly. A little IVorking-Knifef, fuch, are mofl: commonly made y, a Knife,

of pieces o'i Brok^n-Good-Blades : One ofthem faflned into a pritty

Thick, ii^ft oClVood or Bone, leaving the £We out about two or

three Inches, and then Grind it down upont \\eBack_ to a very

fiarp Point, and let to a Good Edge, it will forve you for niariy

Goodvfet, e\X.\\Qv'mCutting,Carving,makSng Pens,Si.c. which is

called a IVorking-Knife.

The 6th. is, a little Three-fquare File, which mull: forve to make 6. a File,

Notches in the Nutts, or Ruff and fit the Pegs, as need fhall

require.

The 7th. and lafl: is an Aul, a pr'ntyjirong andJlraight one, which 7. An Aui.

you will find a neceflary u(e ofThefe feven Implements will take up no great matter O^Room

in the Corner of any Gentkmans Study, being all put up in one

little Box, fo that at any time they may be in readinefs, and not

to feek:

I would have added unto them a Whetjlone, of a fine and fmartGritt 5 for your Chizzel and Knife mufl: always be kept veryf/jarp.

And being Thm Accommodated, you may (when occafion is) fall

toworkonT/w«j!<?«wr3 viz. ^Firfl:,

Page 84: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

*^6 The Qyil "Part ; or.

Preparations Fiift, uffttfili your Strings, only Jo much^ as you may have Lj-

king'off the^^^^^ ^° ^^^^ *^^™ fi'^'" *^^ Bridge ^

which when you have done.

Belly. draw thofe ofthefirfl Head all together through your Haf2d^ andtwift them about that Head and Pegs : Then take the other four

Ranki ofBaJfes^ and do the like with them, amongft the Pegs of theLong Head.

This being done, your strings will be fafe, and well out ofyour way, and ready tofind their Places in the putting on again.

If any of your Nutts faU off^ you muft be carefull they benot LoU.

offThe°Lace^Proceed next to the tah^ng off the Lace, and if it be a Parch-

ment, you may be the holder with it, and never fear the Jpoiling it^

for you muft have a New one put on.

But if it be Silh^ or Silver, and that it (hall Jerz« again, takeThis Courje with it : .

Firft, have a Dijli ofWater, and fet it clofe by you upon a 7ahle,

and with a Linen rag, (wet in the water ) anoint ( as it were, orbedabble ^ the Lace all over, about half a quarter of an hour toge-

ther 5 and then warm all your Lace over with your Iron, being redhot, drawing your Hand flovely and clofcly,from place to place, till

you think the Lace is hot quite through, ( but take heed oi Burn-

ing ) and when you have lb done, you may take the Lace at one

end, and draw it off, (b eafily as ifIf had never been Glewed,W\th-

out the leaft damage to yOuri^^e at all.

•how to take This being done. Attempt the Belly after the fume manner, butoff the Belly.

^^^ ^yjj|^ ^^^^ Caution : And as you ufed the Lace with your wet

rag, fo ufe the Edge ofthe Belly all over where the Lace was, ( butwith more Time, at leaft a quarter of an hour ) and cjpccial/y That

uppermoji fat-narrowe^-part of the Belly next the loteesi Fret,

( at leaft an Inch and a half) for that part lyes Viewed upon Co

much of the Finger-board, ^nd will ^sk good Suppleing with Waterand Heat, before it will yield.

Thus when you have well Suppled It, take your Red hot Iron.,

and heat it very well all over, till you think the Gkw within is

diffolved.

Then take your Little Working-Knife, and begin to try to get

Note. it betreeen the Belly and the Buck^, at the Bottom firji 5 at which

place take notice that the Belly lies upon a Flat, about a quarter ofan Inch, the whole fjuare of the Bottom-, (b that )ou muft put iri

your Knife accordingly.

And if you have Wetted, and Heated enough, } our Knife fnall

find an eajie Entrance:, which if you find not. Wet and Heat that

part ftill again where you are at work, till you perceive it will

willingly yield to the gentle farce ofyour Hand and Knife : So v.'hen

that Flat bottom is opened-, Wet and Warm again a little further up-

wards (an Inch or two) well, and then put in your Knife again,

and when you feel a Barr, then getyour Knife under that £^rr, and(b gently force it, till you perceive It loofe. And (b fromr^rr to

Barr., till you come to the Top-broad-fat-place :, The which place

you muft again Wet and H%?f very well and thorowlj, and then

taking

Page 85: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1 he Lute made Eape. ^j

taking the bottom of the Belly Cwhich is ]po(eJ in one hand, andthe 'Neck^o^the. Lute in the other, you will find (with a little for-

cing) that it will come ojf very readily-) but if need be, you maytake a^w^ij/ Mcat-li^jfe^ and getting it underneath within, help it

to part by degrees.

And now your Lute k qtdte undone^ you muft get it mended ~^y ^'"^ °"'

,1 ,,' ' ° done.

again as well as you can.

A Careftdl Mejfenger to Lo»d,on will do, very well ; a convenient

jBox^ arid an Eajie-going Horfi, or a Coach^ will be very needfull j

for 'tis in a wofull Pickle 5 a man would icarcely think it would >

ever come to good again : Well, fear it not.

And now becaufe I have been an occajion why 'tis brought to

Thk pafs, and alfo that 'tis pitty a Good Inllritment (hould be e?/-

danger d in fuch a Long and HazardofAr Journey^ I will diredl youhow you (hall Mend it^ and put it together again., without the leafi

prejudice^^ind to vcvy Good advantage.

Therefore begin where you left off, that is, with the Bc//y^ andbefore you lay it b)', take your Hot Iron., ( wz, not red hot^ but

only fo hot as it may lye upon the 5c//;/ and not difcolour or fcorch

it-,) I fay, take (uch an Iron., and laying that end of the BeUy

( which you laft toohj)ff) upon a 7able., with the Infide ojttwardsy

and holding it at the bottom with one hand, and the Iron in-riie

other, and all to be-heat It., by which means you Vi\\\ Jiraighten §f-

again after that bending., which was caus'd by the taking off-^, (for

Heat ^yill fct any thing jiraight, or awry. )And in that manner may you likewifeftraighten any part of a

tel/y., which oftentimes will be rifen oxfiveU'd to an unevennefs.

This being done, lay your Iron away., and begin to view the "°^^ '°^"'^

Belly all over on the infide., and find out what Barrs are loofc, and a Belly!

^

what Cracks there are,'which by your Eye (oftentimes) you will

hardly fnd, efpecially in the Knot : Therefore to make Jllfire,

take the Belly in one hand, and with the other^ Knocks it gently all

over with your Kmickje upon the outfide., by which means you maydilcover the leaft Crach^ox: Loofenefs of any Barr., by theflmitcring

or Fuzzing it will make, ( if you be not Deaf )Then, when you have found out what Fatdts you can. The wor^

js half done-., Therefore to Workj) and firjl mend all the Cracks., Howtoniend

before you meddle with fajining any Barr ••, which to do well andneatly., you miifl: firO: cleanfe all the Belly within., from any Old Glew.,

or flich Patches as may hinder, (if any (uch be) which (with a

fcorching hot Irov) will prcfently comeoff.'

Then with your broad ckiz.zcl (crape and make all clean.

And for the mending a Cracky., it is only taking a little Thin Glewupon the tip of a Thin-cut-Jiic\ or Chip., ("for you need no Brujh,

as Joyners do ) which you may with the affiftance of your Finger^

(opening the Joynt 01 Cracl^^-wiih aJmill force ) let in, and rub alittle clew, only enough to wet every part of the Cracky'., whichwhen you have done,then take your Hot Iron^ and hold it lb cbfe.,

as may thorowly heat both the Glew and the Belly., which will caufe

the Glew to incorporate^ and takefaji hold of the Wood. '

I Then

a Crack.

Page 86: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

5^ The Q^il ^^^t ; or,

Then laying the Belly flat upon {bmcfmooth place^ Vrefs the 'joyf7t

cloje and even with your Fingers, and then lay all along upon the

Cruc/^a. littlepp of Paper, about a quarter ofan Inch broad, or lefs,

wet with Glevp veiy thinly, and with your hot Iron fafien on the

Taper, which will immediately caufe that Crac\ to be as Firm as

any part of the Belly-

Note how hot And here you mull: note, that your Iron muft be Jb hot, as tothe Iron muft

y^^,.^,^ ^hg F^i^jer, and the out-edges of the Glerv only, and »of at all

to fcorch the Belly:, for by that little y?(7rc/67v^ the Cracl^h morequickjy and jirongly mended : Thus much for mending a Cracky ei-

ther in 5«c4 or Be//;/, &c.

Only N<?^e, that if you find the Belly or Back^ in any fiach part

to be Infirm or rceak^, with Worm-holes or the like, you may either

let (uch P/2/?er remain on fill, or adde a larger r^/)er or Varchment^

as you fee caufe, cither upon That, or inftead of 7/ / Yet I do notNo lining of allow oitoo much Lining, either in Bachjit Belly, the which do Clog

orNcceliity!' ^n h?flrument, and dull the Sound o£lt 5 But upon Necejfity (mfomecajes^ it muji be done.

Note further as to the General ufe o^Glerv, whenfoever youhave occafion to Vje it, be (lire to cleanfe away all the Old Glerv

fi'rfh very well ; becaufe that Nerv Glew will not take any fafl

hold upon Old , and that muft be done by a Scorching Iron^ as

ajprefaid.

nien^ng? ^h\x% having mended all the Cracks, fall to work upon thofe

Barrs you find Loofe , which moft commonly be at the Endsabout an hich or two, and are likevvife easily mended, firft byheating and cleanfing off' the Old Clew, and then, with your thin

ClcTv-jlickc> put a' little Glevp between the Belly and Barr •, then

laying your Bel/y npon a fmooth Table, heat again the B^rr and

^e//;' with your iron as it lyes, and fb hold it <5?<?2j?» clofe to the

T^/i/e till it be cold , which will be in lefs than half a quarter ofan hour.

But becaufe you may (if you will) be eafedofCo much trouble

of Holding, it will be convenient that you have in readinefi twoor three pair of little _/?7/»j- ofTrenchers, fuch as Boys make for Snap-

pers^ about an Inch broad, and 4, 5, or 6 Inches long.

'' Tye thefe, two and two together, at one end with a ftrong

Packjthread, and they will ferve to fip over the Barr end, and Co

hold It and the Bel/y very cloJe : Thele you may let ftay on Co

long as you plea(e, which will Cave you Co much Labour and Time,

the which you may Ipend in doing another, or any thing clle

needful/.

Thefe are very neceffary Implements., fit to put up with the reft

of your 7tf<?/j-, to be in readinefs when need requires.

Then when all your Barrs are thus wel/ mended, lay by your

Belly Carefully, left any body Tamper with It, before It be well dry

and hardned, which in 5 or 6 Hours will he Efficiently fit to be han-

dled again, if it be a dry-xoarm-feafon ; but if not, then Cet it in

Ibme Chimney-Corner, ( only within the Ayr of the Fire j ) for too

much Heat will warpe and prejudice the Belly.

Thus

Page 87: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Ihe l^Hte made Eafe. '^9

Thus you muft do if you be in Haff-, but if not, it were l/ctter

to jiay till next day^ before you handle It any more.

Then you may confidently prepare for a ConjiwBion CopuU-

tive ') 'ai^ihy cleunfing all the fjiperflnous roiighnefs^oj Glerpand Pu-

per^remaining about Thoje mended Places } the which to do is a Ch-

riofity : But Thus muft you do it.

If you have a lefs Iron^ heat it and ufe it ^ if not, your other The cleanfin?

may do wcU enough : I (ay, Heat It to fitch a height^ that you maynimbly and lightly /<7«f4^nd fcorch all thofe Rough Places^ either

oiGlerv or Paper •) But take heed oi fi:orching x\iQBeIly^ or over-

heating the Joynts lately Clewed-, left your work come in Pieces

ci all Gltvvcd

phicts.

again

When you have thus fi:orched all., and would have them come

off.,then take your chizzel., ( your Belly being laid Flat upon a

"Table ) and firape gently all ThoJe Places., and all will come offvery

cleanly, as you would defire, to the very fVood : But if at the JTr^i

time all comes not off'., as you would defire, Then, lichtly, and

with a ^uicli touch of a Hot Iron., fcorch it again., and (b time after

time, by little and little, you muft work, till you fee jM clear and

fmooth.

Take notice, that in cleanfing oSclerv., and Paper by fcorching^ A" efpedai

it is only to be done m the Infide oi Injimments --^ for it Vi'xW j^oil Hnl^ cleanfing

the Glofs or Varnifij of the Outjide of any. tft old Gkw

The Outfldes therefore muft ever be cleanfed by moifiure only. °^ ^^"'*

There i's but One thing more to do, before you joyn Buck^ andBelly again, which is, to cleanje carefully every Barr end., and the

whole Rotmd-fide-edge, of the Back^ and Belly, with the Two Flats;,

at Tops and bottoms -> All which muft be done as aforelaid, with

a Scorching Iron firft, and then with your Wording- knife., or Chiz-

z,e/, take off the Scorchings., to the clean Wood , that the Nf n?

C/en? maytake /ii? ^(?/^ 5 which being done, proceed in This

manner.

Firft bring your B^r^^and Belly together, and fee if they will

fit ; by which doing, you will perceive ( it may be ) fome little

impediment, or Fault, fit to be amended, before you come to Glew-

ing, and fo do and try till you are fully fatisfied that all is clear and

fit •) Then fear nothing, but boldly proceed to the Vniting, which

muft be done after This manner. ,

Take your Jul, and after you have laid the Belly True in the Theiinirirg

np^ermoU Flat, (which you cannot well mifs of, bed ufe theEd^y^'^^^

Points of the Net^ will give you infallible direUions^ I (iiy, whenyou zxt fully fatisfied, that your '^eck^ lieth clofe,direU, and right

to the r(?/?,thcn(with your Aui) prick a Hole qmte through the Belly^

in the midfi of that tipper Flat, andjoyn Belly and Back^ together S a Choice

then when you have thus Fitted them, pluck out your Aul again .^

pitceot cu-

for This doing is but as a Mark^ or Direction for you, againft '^^"^'

you have occafion to come There again., ( which (hall be very

foon. _)

Now to your Gleiv-Pot, with Bacl^ and Belly., and begin with

which you pleafe, and anoint all the Edges Carefully round, whereI 3 you

Page 88: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

6o The Qhil ^^an ; or.

you know they muft ^(y», and every Barr-cud he ptre you tottch

well, and when Both are thus Carefallji done, ( for here lies the

jlrevgth of the Work,) then C having a Good Fire ready ^ bring

Both to the Fire, and warm them a little^ and clap them quickly to-

gether, and with your Atd p-ick^aTidfajien them together at the To]^

in the fame Hole which before you "foyned them at.

Take heed of But here in This Work, you mufl be exa&ly Carefull, that you

tTO much"'^'^C% neither the Back, nor Belly, with the leaft drop of Gkxo more

Glcw. than is needfull--, for &\\ fiperfinity of Glevp, is hurtfull to the Soundofan InTlrument.

Nov/ having in readinefs your Great tron,red hot, heat the Edgesthororvly all over, and then efpecially the upper Flat where your Juljiicks, till you perceive the Glere is become warm and thin.

Then begin with your upper Flat, and with your Fingers youmay Force it clofe to its old and true place, and then with littls

pieces ofPaper, (fbbig as pence, or two-penccs, wet withG/e»Jcover all the upper Flat in the Joynts, yet leaving about a Strarv-

bredth or two betwixt Taper znd Paper, fo that you may^ee hoveths

Jcyntjoyns, and preCently fcorch on thofe Papers, one after another,

leaning pritty hard upon each one, with the fquared end ofyourbroad Iron, which muft not be too Hot, for fear of burning the Belly^

yet hot enough tofcorch the Papers, and thefuperfluous Glew, into a

Cruiiinefs.

This being done, it will be a good Guidance to make It fall

yght all along ^ Then after this manner proceed Inch by Inch, firft

on onefide, and then on the other, ( for if you Glew all onefide firji^

you may chance find it fall uneven at lafi : ) Therefore have a Care

often to be viewing how it fadges on both fides, and be lure at every

Barr, you thruB it fo clofe as pojfiblyyou can, with youx Thumb andFingers '-, and Paper it well all the way with Scorching, as above-

faid, and when you have rounded It ihui, ky it by till next daybefore you cleanfe offThofe Papers, &c.

But if you be in hafi, you may cleanje It within 6 or j hours

after, provided' you handle it gently^ otherwife you may loofcn

fomething within.

And to cleanfe It, only do Thus 5

How to cleanfe Take a diftl oiWater, and with a Rag bemoifien all thofe fcorch'

d

the Lute.papers and Glew, often renewing the moifiure, ( yet but a little af

a time ) and once in Half an Hour, they will be ^ofoft, that only

with your Hails lightly running them backwards upon It, it will

aH come off as you will have it.

Note. And here I would have you Note, and Remember, that you ufe

no other Toole faving your Nails, for any (uch work 3 becaufe youmay Gaul and blemiflj the Infirument with any hard Toole 5 but your

Nails will not Hurt it, if you take Care.

When This is done, proceed to the putting on ofyour Lace, oir

Parchment, which if it be the Old Lace, you flball firft lay it in wa-

ter a while tofieep, both to diffolve the Old Glew, and alfo to makeit Gentle and plyable, and when it is fieep'd enough, you may with

the Edge of a Knife run offall the Old Slime and Glew, which with

twice

Page 89: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie, 6i

twice or thrice drawing over, betwixt your Thumb and Finger

gendy, will be done, and then 'tis fit to be pitt on.

Then (fitting down and taking the Lute into your Lap., havin{y Hr^wtoputoii

your Glew warm and clofe by., and your Great Iron very Hot) Anoint^'"^ ^'^^^'

about a Fingers length or more of the Lace lightly with Gleiv., thenwith your Iron., warm fb much ofthe Edge ofthe Lute^ (where youintend That fiuU lye ) together with the Lace and Clew., and be-

gin your work at which fide you pleafe, and holding It hard andclofe with your Thumb and Finger at the Top^ draw it hard down7»ith your other hand., ovAj fo far as it is anointed., and fo pinch it

clofe on both (ides,'fnoothing it gently backp>ards and forwards withyour Thumb and Finger., till you perceive It has fanned, which will

not be long till you may proceed to the doing oi fitch another

length •) then ( cunningly taking up the Lace fo, as you may notwtdoe the former ) ^;;m;/ (b much more of the Lace^ and do as

yOft did before., and Co proceed till al/ be Finififd.

All this will not be one quarter of an hours work.But yet Note., that when you have wrought it down Co far as the Note what

turning ( about the Bridge, ) you will find thofe turnings more trou- P-^" °^.

'''^

hlefome than the refl •, Therefore you muft ( after anointing and nioft trouble-.

heating that place ) pluckjthe Lace very hard there, and fmootb it well ^o^ie.

betweenyour Thumb and Finger often^ till you at laftfind It ply andlyefmooth and clofe.

You may for the more Curiofity in keeping the Lace clean, takea clean Linen rag, and hold between your Thumb and Finger whilft

you are in fmoothing, and Co it roillbe neat.

There is nothing elfe to be faid as to This doing, but be Carefull

to lay it on firaight, th2it yon may have Credit ofjour H^'ork^, andthat it be not too much upon the Belly, which will clog the Sound.

The Narrower your Lace is, the Better it is, provided it will but

jufi appear ivith a little Edge upon Backhand Belly.

But luppofing you are to put on a Varchment, fwhich is every the way to

way as Good for iife, if not Better ) then cut a Convenient breadth, P"^ »" ^

and if it be in one, two, or three Lengths, it makes no matter.Parchment,

Then lay it in Water a little while lofioften it, and make it takeClew andply, and after it has fiak^d, take it out and draw it overyom Knife Edge gently, between your Thumb and Finger, to takeout the Water and thtslime,and by Co doing it wiWhe fit enough

to take Glew, and to be dealt with as abovefaid concerning the

Lace 3 only takg heed oflettirig your Hot Iron come too near it, be-caufe it will be iubjeft to run up into wrinkles^ ( with too great aHeat.)

This being done, lay by your Lute for a Day or Two, that the

Olew may harden.^ and then you may proceed to the Stringing

of it.

^

CHAP;

Page 90: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

6z The Qyil "Part ; or.

Chap. V.

Choice Obfer-

vations about

keeping a

Lute.

ThefirrtCom.moc'.iry bykeeping a

Lute well

.

2.

3-

4-

5-

6.

The firfl Rea-fon given for

tho'e 7 Con-'enieticcs.

2d. Reafon.

NOw your Lute is pritty well come to ItJelfagain 5 and with-

out all quertion (ifyou have rightly followed the Order oiThoje DireUio7ts prefcribed ) you will find it in all refpeds fo Goodas it rtas^'xi not Better

--iTherefore doubt it not in the lead, butfb

foon as // is Dry emugh^ put on the Strings : Yet before you pro-

ceed to That^ take Theje neceffary DireUions concerning the keep-

ing your Lute.

And that you may know how to Jl^elter your Lute, in the worft

of I// weathers.) ( which is moiji ) you (hall do well, ever whenyou Lay it by in the day-time, to put It into a Bed, that is con-

jlantly tifed, between the Rug and 'Blanket , but jiever between the

sheets, becaufe they may be moili with Sweat, &c.This is the moU abfolute and beU place to keep It in always, by

which doing, you will find ma.ny Great Conveniences, which I (hall

here (et dovj'n.

As, Fird:, for thefivzng ofyour Strings from Breaking ; for you(hall not rpend halfjo many Strings as another, who lays their Lut&

open in £ Damp Room, or near a Window, &c.

2diy. Tt will keep youri»/e cotiUantly in a Good Order,Co that

you fhall have bin fnal/ Trouble in the Tuning of It.

gdly. You will find that it will Sound more Lively and Briskjy-,

and give you pkafure in the vex^ Handling of It.

4thly. If you have any Occafion Extraordinary to fet up your

Lute at a Higher Pitch, you may do It fafely , which otherwife

you cannot (o well do, without Danger to your Infirument andStrings.

5thly. It will be z g\;tai Safety to your Injirument, in keeping It

from Decay.

6thly. It will prevent much Trouble, as in keeping the Barrs fromflying Loofc, and the Belly from Jinking.

Now thcfe fix conCidered all together, muft needs create a

feventh, M'hich is. That Lute-play muti certainly be very much Faci'

lituted, r-nd made more DelightftiU Thereby.

And becaufe you fhall not be wanting, in being able to give a

Reafon for any ofJhefe Jeven Conveniences, I will here in Or^eriht

you down the Reafons why.

As firft, That it will fave your Strings from breaking very much j

Your fiuall Experience will findThat apparenf-^htcawfc z String ex-

pofed to the Air., (efpecially if it be a moiji y^/>)will not lafi Long :

For the moifiure caufeth it to Swell ^ Therefore it cannot hold

jlretching like That String which is kept Dry, and in a Good

Temper. *

Secondly, That it will keepyour Lute in a. GoodOrder and Temper,

you will likewife find by as Imall Experience.

Fox,That String which fiiffers the Inconvenience of the moiji Air,

as it will certainly Swell, Co as certainly will it go out ofTune.

Therefore

Page 91: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eape, 63

Therefore it mufl: neceffarily follow, that T:hat String which is

conftantly kept in a Dry Tem^cr^ f as in a Bed it will be) mufl:

needs (land tnon conftantly at, or near the Titch itwasfet at^ thanthe other^ exposed to morjlitre. Therefore ^om Trouble will be lefs

in the Tmhrg : This is plain. Yet know, that the Bed doth dttr Note.

It a little ^ but ftill for the Beji.

For when you put it into the Bed-, it is fuppofed to have beenout^ and in the y^/'r,which if it have heen/^io/Ji^ never fo little^ will

have Rais'dthe Strings a little^ which you muft grant an Inconve-nience^ (although it (hould be bmfmal/-)} But by putting It into

a Bedj Remedied.

And alway-s obferve, when a Lute is taken out of a Bed, theStrings are more Lanl^than they were before ^ which may moreeafijy be perceived by the bigger Strings, of the Bajfes : for iheywill ever (at the coming outof the^fi^^ be f/^^fcr than any ofthe fnialler OSravcs^ which P^irs with Them : The Thicker ithere-

fore a String is, the more doth it partake of the moifinefs ofthe Air, and (b mufl: needs i'n'eZ^ propertionably , and be the

morejlurp.

Thirdly, Whereas I (aid the Lrtte wouldfonnd more Lively and jd. Reafon.

Briskjy ^ There is very good Reafon for That : Becau(e all the

Mijiy Vapours and Dampnejs (which is the cau(e of the Dulnefs ofSound) will be expelled •-, (b that all the Natural Brisknefs whichis in a Lute, will fjevp it flf, having no Interruption.

Befides, it helps to Mellow a Lute 5 For Experience tells us, that

an old Lute is Bitter than a New One.

And the Reafon mufl: needs be, becau(e that in a New Lute there

is more of moijlnefs in the Fores ofthe Wood, than when it is 0/4Seafoned, and well Mcllorved.

And truly I have found as much Dijfcrence at Times, in One andthe fame Lute, as if I had play'd upon Two feveral Lutes •> which is"

very eafie to be perceived, by any one who will obferve a Luteat one Time left Carelefly, and expos'd to damp Air, and at ano-

ih?r Time, laid up in a warm Bed, and ordered as I have givenDirections.

And as I alfo (aid. It will give you Pkafure in the very Hand-ling of //^ you will as eafily perceive the Reafon of that: For the

Bed will dry up all the Adoisture^nd Clamminefs, which moiji wea'ihcr conftantly occalions to any thing made of iVood, &c.

Fourthly, If you have occaliou to fet your Lute at a Higher Pitch, 4th. ReaCon.

you may then the better do it ^ becaufe the Strings being Dry, andfree from Swelling, they will both hold better, and alfb the Lute is

in no i/^w^er thereby •-, becaufe the Clew is hard andjirong, (b that

both the Bridge and Barrs are Tite, and all things well able to en-

dure the ftretch ; which if you (hould do to a Lute lying abroad,

expos'd to the moiJi Air, in a Damp Room, or the like 5 (irft. Snapgoes your Strings, and it may be by and by offcomes your Bridge ^^

and your Barrs cannot hold long fa§i.

Ail which Mifchiefs I have often known 5 the which are afTu-

tedly prevented by a JVarmBed'

Fifthly,

Page 92: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

54 The Ciyil 'P^^t ; or,

yth. Reafon,

5th. Rcafon.

A Caveat

needfull.

7th. Rcafon.

Fifthly, It will keep the Injlrument from Decay.

It is a ufual faying. That an Oak^\s loo years in Grovpwg^ ico

years Standrffg^ and loo years m Decajii»gj which is fuppos'd to

ftand in al/ Weathers^ wet and dry.

Now if T/^^ ThickJlroKg-lfiJiy-J}jirdy-Oali will (m loo yearsJ'

Decayy by (uch ufage; How much more eafilythen^ muft a Lnte

(made offo gentle foft Wood, and Jo very ih'in) with fuch like ill

nfage) Decay?Yet we fee, that many Lutes there ^re, of a Great Age--^ and I my

(elf have at this prelent, a Lute made of >fyre, that is alove loo

years old^ a vexy Jirong and Tite Lute, and may yet laft ico or 200

^e^rj- more, provided it can be kept according to Jifs Careful/ Or-

der prefcribed.

Sixthly, It will fave the Barrs firOf>t (inking, except you now or

then give it a kpock.--^ for nothing fooner than Moifture (except

It ) gives liberty, or occafions the Barrs to ftnk^, for the Reafons

aforefaid.

Therefore, a "Bed will fecvre from all Theje inconveniences, andkeep your Glew Co Hard as Glafs, and All fife andfure 5 only to beexcepted, ihat no Verfon be fo inconfiderate, as to Jumble doren upon

the Bed whilB the Ltite is There 5 For I have h^own feveral GoodLutes (poil'd with fuch a. Trick:

Seventhly, and Laftly, That Lute-play thereby rnufl needs be

much Facilitated, will appear very Plain j when as it will be con-

fidered, That all Thoje forefaid fix Inconveniences will be taken

away, by This Order and Care.

Therefore it muft needs follow, that the Young Scholar will be

eafed ofmuch Trouble, and confequently take a greater Delight andVleafure both in the Lute, and in his VraUice.

I have now done with Thofe Reafons, why I would have a Lute

kept moft conftantly in a Bed, when it is in daily ufe ; But at other

times, when it is not ujed^ a good warm Cafe, lined with Bayes with-

in, and covered with Leather without, with Lock.and Key, andHaJps,

will be very neceffary.

Yet AllThefe are not a fujjjcient Jecurity for //, if it fhould ftand

in a Damp Room, for then both Lute and Cafe will be all mouldy,

and Come in pieces.

Therefore care muft be taken that It always ftand in (brtie warmRoom, where a Fire is conflantly ufed, or ("next to that) upon your

Bed-Tejlor.

Let This fiiffice for keeping your Lute fafe.

I have now (except Stringing^ (poken o£AllThings I can at pre-

fent think upon that I judge 7?if, or may conduce to the Benefit of

every O»e,who is a Lover and Keeper ofa Lute, that they may knowhow to be able either to doe,ov give DireUions to haVe Them done,

according to This moji Compleat and neceffary Order : and it is noHard Work,, ^^^ Troublefome, but very Delightfull to any A&ive and

Ingenuous Verfon, and a Commendable Recreation , befidcs all the

aforefaid Benefits and Conveniences.

I will next proceed to the stringing of the Lute-

CHAPj

Page 93: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

7 he Lute made Eafe. i5«^

C H A p. VI.

As to the Strif7ging oF the Lute^ take 7his Gemral Direction. Son^c Ger.eral

The firft thing you are to confider, is the size ofyour Lute j fn'^Hv'°"4!'f2ly. The Subjlance and Strength of" it. Stringing of a

And as to the Sizc^ if it be a Large Lute^ it mufl have the Roiwder •

^""^^^

Sfrwgs 5 and a S/f/al/ Lute^ the Smaller-

Then again (as to the StihUance) if it be a Strotyg firm-mtdeLute, it may bear the T:hickcr Strings j but \'iWeal^ ^ud. Crazy, theri

the Smaller Strhigs. ,

Yet I rather advife to String it, according to the 6'7"z,e, than theStrength^ &c.

Firll, Becaufe in fb doing, a Lute has niore Natural Right doneit, and will return you, more Acceptable Content^ in token ol Its

Cratefithi'fs,

2ly. Becaufe a L;//e that is Crazy and ^Fe^^, may have Eajedons it, in fetting it at a Lower Pitchy (if you Cec caufc) fome-limcs.

But if vou be to u(e your Lute in Confort., then you muft Stringit, wnhfttchftzd Strings, Co as it may be rl/imp, and Full Sounded,that it may bear up, and be heard, equal with the other tnjirn-

nietjts, or e](e you do Little to the purpofe. i

' Another General Obfervation muft be This, which indeed is the The very prin- 1

* Chiefiji i viz. that what Jiz'd Lute fbever, you are to String, you cipa) obicrva- »

' mufl: fo fuityonr Strings, as (m the riming you intend to fit it at') s°r'inging Iff a' che strings may all ftand, at a Vroportionable, and even Stiffhej's, lute.

' otherwifc, there will arife Two Great Inconveniences 5 the one to the' Performer, the other to the Auditor,

And here Note, that when we fa)', a Lute is not equally Strung,

it is, when feme Strings atefiiff', and fome Jlac{.

Nor can any man play Co Evenly, or Equally well, upon furh a

Stri/rg Inftn/went, as upon one well Strung--, efpecially when he is

to Run Dwifion : For it will be, as if a man were to (liew NimbleEootm.nifdip, and were confined to Run over a piece of unevenGround, with hard, and foft Places mixd together-

Sure, he muft needs Run ttnequally, in Thofe places, or flacky his

face, or e\Ce ftumble and fall. Even ibis it with fuch an unequalStrung Inurnment.

Then again, it mufl: needs be perceivable by the Auditor •, for

whenfoever fuch unequal performance is made, the Life and spiritoC the AJuficl^isloB.

Thus having given you Thefe General Obfervations, in Stringingyour Lute, I (hall now more Nicely, give you ibme other, moreParticular.

The firft and ChiefThing is, to becarefull to get Good Strings, More parrlcu-

which would be of three forts. Viz. Minikins, Venice-Catlr'ns, lar Obierva- *""

and Lyons, (for Bajfcs : ) There is another fort oi Stringr, Xvhich sTr^ngs!

they call Prjioy Bajjes , which I conceive are none other than

K Thick,

Page 94: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

66 The Qhil '^an ; or.

Thicks Venice- Catlitts^whxch. are commonly Djied^ with a deep dar\

red colour.

And what They are indeed the very Beft, for the Eajjes^he'mg fmooth and

a°e^Beft/'"^' ri'dl-twiJied Strings^ but are hard to come by:, However out of a

Xiood parcel of Lyon Strings^ you may (with care) pick tho(e

which will ierve very ivell.

And out of thefe three forts, Firft, chufe for your Trebles, 2^/j,

,a,ds, and fome of your fmall OUavts^ (efpecially xYiQfixth ) out

of your Minikins.

Then out of your Venice-Catlins, for your ^^ths, ^ths, and moft

of your other O&aves.

Your nfhoys, or Lyons, only for the Great BaffeL

There is a fmall ibrt of Lyons, which many ul^, for the OClaves 5

But I care not for Them, they being conftantly Rotten, and goodfor little, but to make Frets of.

How to chufe Now that you may know^ all thefe Strings, and alto how toyour Strings, j^now Good^ from Bad, take thele following Obfervations.

Minikins. Firft know,that Minikins are made up always, in long-thin-fmalt

Knots, and 60 are to be in a Bundle.

Catlins. Venice-Catlins are made up, vafjort double Knots, and 30 doubles

in a Bundle.

Both which, are (generally) at the fame Trice, and the figns of*

Goodnefs, both the (ame 5 which are, firft the Clearnefs of the

String to the Eye, the Smoothmfs, and Stiffnefs to the Finger^

and if they have T^^ f»><? qualities , difpute their Goodnefs nofurther.

Lyons. The Ij'(7;^ String, is made up in a double Knot , but as Long as

the Minikin,

They are fold (commonly) fcy the D^jzewj^and not made up in-

to Bundles. Their Goodnefs may be perceiv'd, as were the other .°

But they arc much more Inferiour Strings than the other.

Coloured \ hayg fometimes leen Strings of a Tellovpif) Colour, very Good:,Strings.

y^j._^ j^j^j. (^.](]oni 5 for that Colour is a general //^« of Rottennefs, or

of the (5?ec4^ of the String.

There are feveral Sorts of Coloured Strings, very Good j But the

BeB ( to my oblervation ) was always the clear Blue ; the Red^

commonly Rotten j {bmetimes Green, very Good.

How to keep As concerning the keeping of your Strings, you muft know,your Strings.

^\^q^q ought to be a Choice Care taken 5 for they may be very Good

when you buy them, but Jpoiled in a quarter ofan hours time, if

they take tf;7j/ i3?ef, or moiii Air. Therefore 5 our beft way is, to

Tvrap them up clofe, either in an Oyl'd Paper, a Bladder, or a piece ofSear-cloath, fuch as often comes over with Them, which you may(haply) procure, of them who fell your Strings: Yet they are

not very willing to par^t with it, except they Cell a. Good quantity

of Strings together.

Which, when you have thus done, keep them mfome clofe Box,

or Cupboard 5 but not amongft Linen, ( for that gives moijhre , )and let them be in a Room where there is, or ufeth to be, a Fire

0j$en : And when at any time you open them for your Vfe, take

heed.

Page 95: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

7 he Lute made Eafie, 57

heed, they lye not too long open^ nor in a dark^lVindovo^ or ffioiji

place : For moijlure is the rvorji Enemy to your String!.

Forget not, to Tyc, or bind them clofe^ or hard together.

I will now begin to help you to String your Lute, and the fiift The firft,

thing I would have you take notice of, is to know how to pidl (ut springing th?a String well--. For I have feen many a Good string (poiTd'tor want Lme- to be

of the heji way, and Care in this particular : And Thus it is 5

obfcrv'd;

Your Minikint and Venice-Catlins, will generally Run quite out,

after you begin to pull them at the right end.

In your Minikjn^ ob(erve to find the running end.

Then take it either with yom Fingers^ or your Teeth, ("hold-

ing the contrary end faft with your Finger and Thumb, to keep it

from Ruffling, or Running upon crofs TwiTis ) fb may you drawit quite out, to the twijied place 5 the which you muft be Carefidl to

untrviji, otherwile you will draw it into a Knot, and (b loje a good,

( or it may be the hell ) part ofyour String.

Thus will mod: Strings run out eafily ^ yet fometimes they will

run a-crofi, and not come out well, without your farther Cdre^which muft be, to find out the other twined end, and (b with aTin, or (brae (uch Thing, open that T'roifi, by which means you

'

will fave your String, otherwile ( if you force it ) you j^oil, or

breaks it.

Secondly, when yout String is well open, and ybU find kfmooth. The feconcJ.

andfreefrom Knots, Try its.Jirength, by taking it at one end in both\

hands, pulling it j^ hard, till you perceive it Strong, or Rotten i,

\

And if it be a right goodfirong String, it will many times endangerxh^ Cutting into your Flefl), rather than it will breaks, yea, althoughit ht^ fmallTrcble-Minikin String : But your Venice-Cdtlins will

(carcely be broken, by a Mans (reafonable) firength.Thirdly, when you are thus far (atisfied concerning the f'it- The third.

nefi of your choice, both for firength and size, then endeavourto find, aTrue length of that String, for your purpole, (the whichis both a pritty Curiofty to do, and a'lfb Necejfary :,') And thus'tis done.

Firft, draw out a Length, or more, then take the End, and mea- How to chufe

fire the length it muft be of, within an Lnch or trvo, (for it willctrlr*^*"^ ?h

""^

flretch fo much at kail, in the winding up) and hold That length moft airious.

in both hands, ex/eWe^/ to a rea(bnabley?i^/e/} 5 Then with one p'ece of skill

of your Fingers firike it, giving it fo much liberty, in flackfief, as'" ^'""^''S'

you may fee it Vibrate, or open itfelf:, which if it be True, it will -^appear to the Eye, juft as if there were Two Strings 5 but if it Ihewsmore than Two, it is falfe, and will (bund unpleafmtly, w^on yourJnfirument'-j nor will it ever be ivell in Tune, either Jiopt or open,

hut fnarle.

But then again, ifyou find it to be True, at the whole length, youmuft further examine it, how it will (hew it felf upon the Frets,

( viz, fiopt ; ) For you muft know, that moft Strings that are TrueOpen, ( that is, the whole Length unfiopt ) when you come to makeuCeo^Them amongft the Frets (fiopt,) they will be Falfe-^ There-fore This muft be your conftant way, to Try Them, viz. when you

K 2 hav6

Page 96: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

68 The Qhil Tan ; or.

have found a String True the whole Lengthy hold it ftill as you did 5

but with that hand which holds the £«^ you intend for the Frets

(or t/ppermoji) take up about an Inchfiorter^ and then Jiri^e 7/,

and fee how you li^ it, according to your former Dire6tio»s :

Then again another Inch, and Co try it again, and in conclufion

again and again , fo far as you have nfe of that String amongSiyour Frets.

Note how far And here Note, fome Strings ( generally ") are not (iopt be-you rnuft find j i ^ , i ^v. to- i

'^ ^ r -' ^ .

your String yoxid the Letter rf, as the 4th. String, upon the French Lute, FlatTrue. Tuning.

The 5th. String, not ufually beyond the Letter fThe 6th. not beyond the Letter d, &c. according as you may

perceive, by the Reajon ofTuning •, in regard cvQxyfnialler String

takes offthe Greater, at the Tuning Place.

A Good Note So that in the General and Ordinary u(e of the Lute, Leffhns are

oTieffonr,'"^ not (et (nor fliould be, except upon fome Extraordinary Occajion)ther upon with jiopt Strings, when you may have Open Strings.;which will doLuce or Viol,

^j^^ Bufinefs , and for two very good Reafons.

Firft, bccaufe an open String is move Jvpeet, and Freer oF Sound,than aJiopt String.

2ly. Becaufe the iewer Jlopf Strings you have, the eajier muftyour Leffo?i needs be.

How far there But your Treble string, would always be examin'd and found

offiJdfng'I"^ 2rwe, to h,y, or k., becaufe there is no other String, to takeSiring True, it off.

Your 2d. string likewifo to h, or yj becaufe it is often us'd

fo far.

Your Third would be found True to e, or /, at leaftj for the

Jame Reafon.

But all your Diapafins, if you find them only True open, ('viz.

at their Length ) it will be jufficient , becaufe They are never

fiopt.

Thus much may (uffice for direftion oCfinding a True String.

Yet you muft know, that although you put on All your Strings

True to day, to morrow fome or other ofThem teill many times Jiretch

Themfelves falfe or uneven : Therefore you muft be the morecareful!, to give It a Review the next day, ifyou intend to be very

Curious.To Fret the 'j'jjg jjext Thing ( after your Lute is Thus Carefully Strung J is

to Fret It 5 which if your Lute lye well, and your strings be put

on True, is no hard matter to do: Yet there is a Curiojity in doing

it. Therefore Note,

Firft, to chufe your B Fret, fo Thici^ as well you may, (accor-

ding to the Lying of your Nutt, and Strings -, ) For the Thicker

That Fret is, the more eafly may youft all the Re^ : becaufe that

in Fretting, every next Lower Fret, would be fome fmall matter

Smaller, than the next above, ( quite through:) Yet This Rule is

fiot obferv'd by mo^, who are Carelefs '5 fo that oftentimes, their

Instrument Jarrs, and Sounds unpleafantly.

Now therefore obferve firft, to Tye on, or faUen a Fret well,

fo

Lute

Page 97: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The ILute made Edfie. 6p

Co that it may be Jirffl and not to be viovd (eajily) out of its

rlace.

And you will find, that the frB Fret, will be ever the hardeji,

to Tje well on^ for two Reafons.

Firft, becaute it is the Thid^U, therefore not (b ready to fly,andJiretch.

2dly. Becaufe there is but a little narroroer roem above It, byreafon it is (b near the ^utt : Therefore you muft be the moreC2ireM],toJiretch It very well, before yon fettle It-

The way to Tj/e on a Fret the be^ way, is Thus ; viz. Your Lute The beft way

ftanding fas it were) before you upon zTalk, upon /fj- Jg^c^, Fr^afterthetake your Fref, and put It douhk,Hnder all the Strings, beginning oidFaihion,

from the Baffes, towards the Trebles 3 then ( putting your Left""''^^- double.

Band under the Neck^) take That Middle Double, and draw it un-der the Nec^towards the Bajfes, (holding faft the two Ends in

your Right Hand) till you have brought them together, (viz. the

Middle Nooze, and the Two Ends. )Then take that End next you, which you held in your Right

Hand, and put it through That Nooze, fo, that you make another

Nooze ofThat End, and then let thejfri? Nooze go." Then again, take but the other End, which ftill remains in yourRight Hand, unujed, and put It through your laji Nooze, taking the

Ends, f in each hand one ) and let All elje go, and ("only drawingthem ftraight_) your bufinefs of Tying is over. i

This being done, ( now comes the Curiofity, to Stifen, FaUen, TheCurioficy l

and Fix This Fret ) I fay, take the Fret ( thus far faftned ) and ofStiffhing,,

draw Itfo clofe ("by both ends) as you can well, to fiiffen It to the pre?'^'"^

*

Neckj, then, (holding both Ends faSf,myom Left Hand) with yourRight Hand and Left,^rce It down fo low (towzrds C D. E. F.&c.)as you can '-, then put It up again to the Nutt, where you'l find it

much too wide o'c Jlack^--) therefore take the £:»£//, (in each hand0«e) and dvaw It Jiiff^ and clofe again J then (as before) downwith it, fo low as you can, and up again : Thus do it three or fourtimes, till at laft you find itflif, and Co faji, that it will fearce be

Jiirr'd, to Its place ofB. (which is but a very little fpace.)

But here Note, that at laft, before you force it down, to Its place

at E. you are ( after all ftretching ) to Tye it, ofanother hard Knot,and then it '\s firmly fajl.

And except you ferve This firfl Fret Thus, you will always beTroubled with It in your Flay-

And if you take notice oCmojl Lutes and FiWi-,where(bever youcome, you will find Them defective in This fir!i Fret, for want offuch a Care, as here I have diredted unto, which is a great Inconvs'

nience to the Inflrument, and the Mufic^Thereof.

I have been the longer about This, becaule I know it fo very

Needfidl ', and alfo have taught you to Tye on All the other by This ;

but they will all be eafier to fiijfen than This, because they all havemore Room upwards, in the Narrow of the Nec^, than That has

;

And befides, they being aWfmaller fizd Strings, will the more eafily

firetch, and ply, to their Jiiffnefs and clofenefs.

There

Page 98: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

70 The Qyil 'Pan ; or,

AfingieFret There is a way which I have lately try'd, and I find it muchthe beft. Better, which is, to Fre^ a Lute with fwgle Strings.

My Reafbn i^, becau(e it is not only fioner done, and with a

jlwrter String •-> but chiefly, it does (afluredlyj caufe a Clearer

Sound from the String ilopt -j which mud: needs be granted, if it

be confidered, that x\\& String lying upon This only Round JingkFret, cannot hut lpeal{^Clear, when as ("on the contrary^ it lying

upon Two, fas in the Douhle Fret it doesj it cannot be thought to

J JP^^kfi Clear, becaufe, that although it Lye h.ird and clofe, upon' the uppermofi of the two, next the Finger, yet it cannot lye fb

very clofe and hard, upon the undermojl •, Co that it mufi: needs

Fuzz, a little, though not eajilj difcern'd, and thereby, takes off"

fomething oC Its Clearnefs, efpecialjy if the Fret be nThicl^broad-

Pouble-Fret.

This I confefs is a Curioflty, yet I think it worth 'Examination^' heC^Viih the Eu({nefs it felf if a Curious Thing.

This is (ufficient for Stringing and Fretting.

The next thing is to Tune your Lute , and place your Fretjf

Ri^ht.

Chap. Vir.

How to place "VT Ow to Tune your Lute, (which is aprincipal piece oiCurioJity)

the Frets hy l\ you muft begin whctc you left, viz. at the Fre/j-, for yourTmiing the

prets ate not to be drawn quite down, to their proper Places, till youhave (bme Ajjurance, of thofe proper Places 5 the which mud: be, byyour Ears, \n Tuning.

I confefs there is a Mathematical Rule , arid way, to place the

Frets, and is u(ed in Bandores, Aiiferions, Citterns, and Inflrumentr

Strung with Wyar Strings-^ by which any Terfon, having neither

Ear, nor SkjU in Mufick^, may (et them perfectly right , by That

Rule : Yet That way will not hold exa&ly (always) with our Guti-

StrJngs, except they were exaUly True, as generally Wyar Strings

are 5 but in regard of their (b often being Falje, the BeU way is to

place your Frets as you Tune up your Lute, by your Ear, according

to Vnifons, ^ds, $ths, and Bths.

Therefore I fay, firft, T/we // fo well as you can Open, (without

Frets ) making All agreeing Strings accord, in their feveral Con-

cords --^ And when you avefofatisjied, then attempt the Jixjng of

your Frets to their Certain Places, and not before.

The which muft be, by fixing your Frets exaUly, according to

the Vnifons of your Tuning, fit, ( the which ihall be let you in

its proper place : ) And the more Exadl your Lute is Strung, the

more readily will your Frets find their Places^ and confequently

your Bufinejs oC Tuning the eajier.

This being done, your Lute is ready for aGoodHand ; which,

becaufe I would have you to have, I wifl proceed by fuch in-

faUibh

Page 99: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafte, 71

fallible Rules and DireUiof^s , as you (hall not fail in the okxin-

i»g thereof

The Rule for7nmng^\s (et down in the 12?^. chapter.

Chap. VIII.

IWill fuppofe you to be a Very t^ew Beginner, and that you ^otv Concerning

NoihifTg at all towards the Bujinefs •, for fich an One I had ^"'^'^'P'^y-

rather chufe for my Scholar, than One already Enter d--^ except

by a sh^lfitll and Carefull Majier, who has riot (uffer'd them to

run into Ill-Habits : My Reafons for this fhall be fhewed irt their

due place.

The FirU Thing I would have you regard, is your Poftm-e, viz. Tlic firft do=

How to fit, and hold yorir Lute : For the GoodPoJinre has two Com- vvTds" Lme-tnoditics dependiiig upon it. play.

The firft is, it is Comely, Credible, and Traffe-voorthy.

The 2d. is, it is AdvantageoUi, as to Good Performance, which

upon your Trjial, you will foorl perceive, although very many donot mind it.

'Now as to Thff Order, firft (et your felf down agamd zTable^ The Pofture;

*in as Becoming a. Pojiure, as you would chufe to do for your Beji

' Reputation.

' Sit Vpright and Straight ; then take up your Lute, and lay the* Body ofit in your Lap a-Crofs j Let the Lower part of It lye upon 1' your Right Thigh 5 the Head ere£fed againft your Left shoulder

'

' and Ear 5 lay your Lefphand doivn upon the Table, and your Right' Arm over the Lute, (b, that you may fet your Little Finger down -<.

* upon the Belly ofthe Lute, juft under the Bridge, againfi the Treble

' or Second String •, And then keep your Lute fiiff, zx\aflrongly fet

'' With ns lower Edge zg^m^ithc Table-Edge^ and fo (leaning your' Brea^ fomething Hard againft Its Ribbs ) caule it to Jiandfieady'• and flrong, fb, that a By flander, cannot edjily draw it from yot&' Breaft, Table and Arm.

'This \s the vao^i Becoming, Steady, and Benefcial Poflure.

Thereafon why I order your L^//f Hrf«J to lye upon the Table, Note the Rea-

ls for an efpecial Great Beneff-, For if firft you be thus able to fon of laying

manage the holding of your Liite tvith One Hand, the work willupon j^^^*^^

come eaflly on, becaufe the work of the Left Hand is the fnofi Dif bie.

fittdt, and therefore riiufl have no hindrance, or impediment, but

maft be Free.

And the holding of the Lute Nec^, »p with It, ( as very manydo) takes away the chiefStrength, Liberty and A&ivity oi That

Hand-.} therefore gain but thisO»e Ability at the very frji, and it

will give you Eafe, and Conte?2t ever after, and enable you to do ***

that which others fiall never be able to do,wh6 hold their Lutes by

the Labour ofthe Left Hand.

This at firft will eafily be gaind^ but afterwards not.i

The

Page 100: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

72. The C^yil Van ; or.

Theid.work The 2d. thing to be gain'd is, letting dovm your Link Fivgeris the Little upon the BeUji^'^s aforefaid, cloje under the 'Bridge^ about the frjl^

'^'^^^'

ad^ ^d, or j{th. Strings ^ for thereabout, is its covjiant jiatjon.

It fteadies the Hand^ and gives a Certainty to the Gra^.

The ;d. is The 3d. thing is, (keeping all hitherto in 7his ToUnre ) j^anyour Thumb,

oitt yourlhumb^^movig^ the Bajjes^ and lay the end of /^ doven^ up-on which you plea(e, but rather upon the Lafl^ Twelfth^ or Greateji

Beviwyour Bajs^ and when you have thus made your Span or Crajp, viewPofture. your Vo^i/re m all refpeds.

A mofi rccef- 'And Firft, mind if you fit Comlily^ Vpright and Straight.

fary v>ork to ' adly. If your Lute be not fimk^ down^from its Exaltation, withbe gam d.

< the Heads, gdly. Th:it you com'mne It Jiiff^ and jieadilji-Jirong,

'againd: theT^r/i/e. 4thly. That your Le// H?W, remain flill //p^?/?

'the Table. 5thly. That your Little Finger, be i)i\\\ fxt under the

'Bridge. 6thly. That your T/^a*;/- eW, lye upon the /^zi? £^yj^ I

'mean, the End ofyour Thumb, about half an Inch over the lajl

' Bafs, and about three or four Inches above the Bridge. Laftly,

' That in This PoUure of your Right-Hand, your Right-Hand tVriJi,

' rife up, to a Convenient Roundnefs ^ yet not too much, but only' to an Indiferency , and to keep it from Flatnefs , or Lying a' long, &c.

' 54ow, by that time, which you can Examine mell, all Thefe Per-^ forn/anccs, 'tis two to one, but you find your (elf to^/7, infomc' one, or other ofThem ; therefore, before you proceed any further,

' Recife your Fault or Faults, and enable your felf, toJit in This To-

'Jiure, for fbme time, till you find an Aptitude thereunto,which will

* be, in one quarter of an hour, or le(s.

'This, although it (eem but little, will be Greatly to the' rnrpnfe.

And now,fiippofing you are perfeB in your FosJures, proceed

to the frikjng ofaString,the which firft, fliall be the Trvelfth, (the

String on which your Thumb lyeth. )

Note how ro And as to that IFcrk^, it is only (firft) keeping your Thumbfhlke the firft fraight, and

fiiff,and gently prejjing down that String, ( with an

yom'^Pofiture eafie Jlrength ) fo, as your Thumb may only fip Over it, viz. That

is gain'd. rair,(for you mufi: know, that always the Pairs, are Jiruck^ toge-

ther) and reft it felf upon the next (or Eleventh ) String, your

Thumb then ftanding ready, to do the like to That String 5 and fo

from String to String, till you have lerv'd all the row oiBaffes after

xht fame manner.

And when you are able thus, to ftrikc them Forrvards, try topractifc them Backwards, which will prefently be done, and the

TCrhole duty ( or ivorlO of the Thumb, quite fnified.

But This you mull: remember, viz. when ever you Jirikg a Bafs,

be fure, you let your Thumb reji it felf, upon the next String, and

ihere let it remain, till you have Uje of It elfewhere.

And this is the only way, to drarv from a Lute (as we term it)

the fweeteii Sound, that a Lute is able to yields which being per-

fected, you may conclude, half the rvork, of your Right Handaccomplifjed.

The

Page 101: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie, 73- " — - -

I

The 4th. thing is, to teach you the Vfe of your Fw?ers^ and is ^J'^^ ^^_, J

05 Tiling, IS theTh//f done. ufeolthctin-

Firft, obferving ftill,all your firmer Pojittres carefully^ with your g^rs.

"Thumb ever rejling upon (bme one of the Bajfes^ (where youpleafe ) put the End oF youvfecond Finger., a very little under the

Treble String., ( about three Inches above the Bridge) as if youdid intend only to feel your String., having your Fore-fnger (at the

fame time ) clofe adjoyning in readinefs, ( yet not touching yourfecond Finger., or the String •.y) then draw up jom fecond Finger.,

from under the String , forcing the String with a pritty fmartTwitch., fyet gently too) to caufe it to fpeaky?wz?^ and Loud -, the

which, try to do (everal times, fb.long, till at laft you perceive,

(by (everal ways oi Tryal ) you can draw a fweet., fmart., andfleafant Sound from That String •, and when that is done, ftrive

to do the like with your Fore-fnger., ( your fecond Finder keep-ing the fame PoUurc oF clofenefs and readinefs., as your Fore-jingcr

kept.

)

Then, try to divide yomjiro^s equally, betwixt your Fingers 5

beginning firft,with your fecond Finger., and then with your frfi:And (b endeavour to ftrike the Number offourfirokes, equally andevenly-) ever obferving to begin with the fecond Finger : at which -^

Jiroke., you (hall count one.,ihen, with your Fore-finger., count trvo^

your fecond Finger again, count three.,z.n6. the /^,with your Fore-

finger., count four.

And ThM' praftife to count i, 2, 5, 4, often 5 and fa long, till

you find you can do them readily, equally, and evenly , and never

tofirike twice together with the fame Finger.

Now what I mean by Equally., and Evenly, will be rvell worth Equally and

your Noting, and has a double (ignification or meaning. Evenly, dcub-

Firft, I mean by Equally anH Evenly, that all the number o£jirokesJj^^q^qj""'

which you make, be for Loudnefs alike.

Secondly, for proportion ofTime alike, neither one louder or fafierthan another, nor one quicker or flower than another ; the whichto do, is a very Curious piece ofPerformance, and will lay afabjlan-tial Ground, or Foundation, for Excellent Good Play 5 Both whichmay well be attained unto, in halfan hours time, Vv^ith diligent ob-

fervation.

But in the doing of This., take notice, that you firike not yoifr <.Strings with your Nails, as (bme Ao, who maintain it the BeU way

ofPlay, hut I do not:, ar\d£or This Reafon^ becaufe the Nail cannot IhyfheN"'ilsdraw fo fweet a Sound from a Lute, as the nibble end of the Flefa are not fo

can do. §^°'^;° ''."^

Sounds ivirh,

I confe(s in a Confart, it might do well enough, where the A4el- ^^ ^'^'^ vicQ:..^

lownefs ( which is the moft Excellent fatisfaUion from a Lute J is

^

loji in the Crowd 5 but Alone, I could never receive (b good Content

from the Nail, as from the Flefa : However (This being my Opinion')

let Others do, as (eeras 5e/? ^^ Them/elves.

And diat you may learn tofirike a string Clear,and Clean, take ^^^^ ^^ ^,-^^^ ^notice, that m your flroke., you (trive to draw your Finger a little aStringclear^

Vpwards, and not slanting, for that will endanger the hitting of ^"^'^ ^''^"'

L another

«.

Page 102: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

74 "^he Qyil Van ; or.

amther Strings together with That Strings you intend to Strike

Sivgk' This is called Chan Striking.

AvdThifs^ when you find your felf able to ftrikc, and Countthe Number of 4, or 8, or 16, ( or what even Number youpleafe ) Equally^ and Evenly, upon the Firji String •-, Then try to

do the like upon the Second, Third, Fourth, or Fifth, &c. All

which, I would have you Pra&ice, to do Smodthly, and Neatly^ ac-

cording to all my former Dire&ions.

And here fufFer me to Tautologize a little, -viz Your Lcft-Handupon the Table 5 yonr Lvte Firmly Fix'd •-, your felf and It, in your

True Pojiures'-) and when (but) This is done, luppofe your felf halfa Lute-player 5 For now you have little, or nothing to do more, be-

tides the bringing up, and ordering ofyour L eft-Hand, andfotajoyn their Forces both together ^ which you fhall prefently, and ve-

ry readily know how to do , as Thus, viz.

How to order Firft, ( keeping your felf ftill in all your ExaU Pofitircs, beforetheLeft-Hiiid mentioned ) bring up your Left-Handfrom the Table, bended, Juji

like the Talents of a Haivkj All, excepting your ihumb, whichmuft ftand strait, and span'd out 5 your Fingers a\Co, all divided

one from the other, in an Equal, and Handfome Order •-, and in

ThisPoflftre, phce your Thumb vmdev the Neck,oi^ the Lute, a lit-

tle above Q?) Frett, juft in the midft of the Breadth ofthe1SIeck},a.l\

your Four Fingers,in this Pofture,being held clofe over the Strings

on the otherfide, Co that each Finger, may be in a readinefs tojiop

dovpn upon any Frett.

And now in This Lively, AndExaU Pojiure, I would haveyour

Pj&nre drarvn, which is the moft becoming PoBure, I can DireC^

unto, for a Luteniji ; and is all I can think upon Necejfary, as to

Preparation for Good Play.

All thePrepa- The next diing therefore (hall be, to proceed to It : To whichradons are Fi- End, take notice o£ This Mufck_ Line, (which although there be

Six Lines, yet we call them, a Mufck.Line, and the meaning of

It is Thk.

Thoje Six Lines, bear a reference to the Firft Six Ranks ofyour

Lute-Strings : As for Example.

Chap. IX.

-^—V f ^^~ e: ? ^ h y k .—g 6' r Is JL s s h y, k—a 6' r .^ <b s s h y, k— a f? r 3 (L .f s h y k_g G' r is <h s a \i y k

THe Firft, or Vppermofl Line, you muft fuppole to refer, to

your Fz>i?, or Treble-String, the 7d Line, to your 2d String,

the 3ci Line, to your 5^/ string, the ^th, to your ^th, the 5//», to

your '^th, and the loweU, or UU, to your 6th string.

And

'nifhcd.

Page 103: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

'Jhe Lute made Eafe, 75

And whereas you (ee feveral Letters placed upon all thoft [eve-

ral Lines hknow. That thofe Letters do refer to the (everal Fretts^

upon the Ueck^o^ the Lute : As for Example.

The Letter a, is ever to be Struck Open ( viz, unjiopt ) upoU

that Strings on which Itjiands ; or plainer, r/**^ , viz. tA^? ^?m/^ ^is ever to be Struck Open, when the Letter a Bandeth on That

Line^ which refers to That String. Explain'd Thus, viT.. The

TirU Letter a fkandeth upon the Fir/?, or Vppermoji Line 5 There-

fore the Firft, or Treble String, is then to be Struck Open, : Like-

wife, the id Letter a, ftanding upon the 2d Line, (hews, That the

2d String of your Lute, is then to be Struck open ; and (oof all

the reft, as aforefaid.

Now, for the LeWer <P, upon any Lme, it (hews, That they4«?e ,^String of your Lnte muft he flop d clofe, to the uppermoji Frett,

with the very Tipp ofOne of jour Fingers •, And, (b of all the reft.

The Letter t, clo(e to the 2d Frett, 7), to the Third, &c. and

fo of all the reft, till you come to y and k- (The Letter Y being

put inftead of /. And the Letter k, is the Laji, and Lotveji Frett.

And here Note, That the Number of 9 Fretts, is the^ei? Nunt- ^her for a Lute-Necitocany:, for if it bear fewer. It will be too

Je^Jf F™tsJiDort, both as to the Proportion, and Comelinefs of the Injlrument, is beft upon a

and Deficient as to the /^r^per g(7<7i:^ ufe required in a Lute--^ and if ^"te. ,

it bear more than 9, It will be Inconvenient, both as to the Pro- i

portion of the rw^e, and al(b, as to the Breaking of Strings.

Now, (uppofing you can find out ( readily ) every String, and

Frett, according to thofe Six Lines , as alfb, Siop every Letter

by the fame Rule, your Work will be very Eajie 5 for you have

only, ^i.r other Ranks of Strings to take Notice of, which have -*»'

no other Trouble, or Vfe, than to be conftantly Struc^Open with

your Thumb only.

And you (hall Know, and DiflinguiJIj ___ -—xh&mThus ', vt%. They e.\QXjianding un-

"^

IT

<5?er f^oje Lines, and fo Mark^d'-^ as you "-:

(ee by This Explanation. ~ a -^d ^CL ^cL 4 5

The Firft a, being called the 7th Strings the Second, with a Dafti

before It, the 8th 5 the Third, with Two Dafties, the 9/^ ; the

Fourth, with Three Dafties, the 10^^ , the f7^»re of 4 the iithy

and the Figure of 5 the 1 2th.

And, but that Cujiom has prevailed, to make Thofe Six Ranks ofStrings Thus, I conceive. It might be much Better, and more Troper,

to MarkThem, with Six Figures, Thus, viz. I. 2. 5. 4. 5. 6. How-ever, there is no great matter in It 5 yet the Figures are bothfoonerSet, and fomething more Reafonable.

By this time, I fiippole, you are (ufficiently informed in All

thefe moft Necejfary Rudiments -, fo that me thinks I hear you fay,

Pray Set, and Teach me a Lejfon 5 And indeed you are not far

from It : And for the Preparation of which, take Notice oncemore of your MuJic^Line, where you may fee the full order ofall your 12 strings together,according as we conftantly ufe Them.

L 2 And

,#e^

Page 104: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

^6 The Civil 'Pan ; or.

jaa

a _

: a_a

aa. ^GL ^a i^a ^ ^

And before you attempt any thing farther, vnxo them well ^^

and taking your Lute \x\to your Haad, enter into All your formerExa& PoUures, viz. FirikJ/tting in an Vpright-Cemely-roflure ofyourBody, with your Lute wellfet., andfirmly fixt between your Brea^.^

and the Table-Edge, your Right Hand plac'd over the Bridge, yourLittle-Finger fet down in Its proper place, about the Treble Part of It,

andyout Thumb Spann'dfrom It, to the Laji, or Twelfth String, (viz.

The Figure of ^.^ from which place (by the advantage of the cer-

tainty of the Little-Fingers Place , being furely kept ) you (hall

firft Pra£fice to hit all your Bafes, backwards, and forwards, in

Order, and out ofOrder, all mamter of Crofs-ways, fo long, till youare affured of a ready Knowledge of each one , both by yourEye from your Book^, and by the performance o^ your Thumb •)

which, (as I (aid before) if you do it not all well,ino»e garter

ofan Hour, you will have cau(e to SufpeSt yottr felfof Doltifli-

ne(s.

But I (fu(pe61:ing no fuch matter from you ) believe by this

time, you are able to Hit every String readily.

Therefore I will now proceed, to (liew you the u(e of your

Two FirH Fingers, the which will be aboutJuch a quantity ofTime^in which you will have Them likewi(e Perfelt and Ready , to whichpurpole, fee here your Mnfcl^ Line again, which is an Explanati-

on, by Letters and Line, of what I formerly told you, viz, Counting

One^ Two, Three, Four, &c. yet ( with all ) there is an Addition

of Time, or Proportion, by certain Notes, or CharaBers, (et overthe Heads of the Letters, viz. Thus.

4 Things ob-

fervablein

This Mufick

Line,car€fully

to be Noted,

irA Fra&ifcd.

Jaaaa.

J'

aaaaaaaaJ ^ J i"

0* • .. • 1 aaaa i aaaaaaaa i

1 \a.a.cla

I

aaaaaa1

1 xia

'

1 I 1•• • • •• • 1

1 1 1 &C.-,

1 1 r /

In Thk Line there are 4 Things, which you are to take notice

of.

Firft, The Letters, and what Lines they Hand upon.

Secondly, The CharaSlers of Time, Uanding over the Heads ofihofe Letters.

Thirdly, The Fingering, expre(s'd by tho(e Pricks, underneath

each Letter.

Fourthly, The Dividing or Barring of Four, or Eight Letters,

by thofe down-right Lines or Stroa^s, Explained Thus, viz.

The ifi. 4 a'sy ftand upon the Treble String.

The

Page 105: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafte, 77

Sembreve^ Minim, Crochet, Quaver, Semiqua^ver, Tlemiquaver.

J!i,The chAraSter of Time, over the ifi. a, (hews, that the other

3. cCs are to be performed (every of them) as the i/?. a is, for

matter of Time, or Froportion •-, and fo of the reft.

The Pricks underneath, ftand, to fhew, with what dinger you <^are to Strike each Letter, viz, Trvo Prides, fignifie the Second Finger,

and One Frick^ the Fore-finger.

Laftly, The down-right Sttoak., ( or 'Bar, as we call It ) ftiews

the Evennefs, Stifficiencji, ox Obfervatiou, of a Ftttt Time, ( as I (hall

here-after declare. )And now (as to your practice from This Line, I would have

you (^fitting, as I (aid, in all your comely and convenient Fosinres }with your Thumb Span'd out, and Rejiing, or Lying, with the End

of It, upon fome of your Bajfes) ftrive to hit the \fi. 4, aV, as they

are there (et.

The \ji. a with your 2<;/. Finger:, and the 2(^. with your Fore- •*»

ifinger. ( The which, is All you have to do : ) For you may per-

ceive, the other Two, are but the fame repeated.

Then ftrive to put 4 Together, as you fee in the i/?. Barr 5 and

when you can put 4 Together, pritty readily, then ftrive to put

8, as Evenly as you can.

But before I proceed any farther, I muft acquaint you with

Thofe Chara&ers ftanding over the Heads of thoje Letters, which

are of 2 feveralfirts, as you may perceive,by their 2;4rw«x)w-;!^x^

and They (^ with Come fiw more, which I (hall here (et you downin This next Mufick^ Line ) are of (iich Eminent Vfe, and Ne-

cejjity, in all manner of Mufick^, both Vocal, and Instrumental, that

JsSothing can be performed well, without the knowledge of them.

Therefore, (ee Them aU Here (et down together.

Chap. X.

T^He(e are the Chief mtes and charaUers,oC Muficl^s Proportions, The meaning

-*• by which, (as they are placed, or (et over any Letters,m a Lef °l^°^^^^^

fon, ( as you fee in the foregoing Mufick, Line they are ) you may"

know of what ^antity,a.ny Note or Letter is, in your whole Lejfon,

As for Example.

If a Crochet ftands over any Letter, (as there ftands one over the «£,

firB a, in that Line afore(aid f,) you muft (ay, that That a is a

Crochet j and becaule there ftands nothing over the next aaa't,they atse alfo ofthe (ame ^antity with thefirfi a, viz. all Crochets.

So

Page 106: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

7S The Qiyil Van ; or,

The Chara-

ftersof TimeCompared to

Money,

So likewife there ftands a ^laver over the Fifth a. Therefore

TAat a mufl: be calJed a ^laver : And the next 7 aaaaaaa s are

therefore all gnavers, by thefime Rule : And fo likewife of all

others. This is ftifficient to let you know the meaning, or ufe

of Them.

Now I will more particularly let you know their Tsifferences^

in their Exadt Proportions^ and QuAntities.

Know therefore, {ifi. in general) that the firft Chara&er^

C viz. the Semibreve ) is the Character of the Longeji Proportion,

generally needful in Lute-Tlay: And the Uli, (viz. the 2)e«?/-

quaver _) is the Shortejl.

And they are in Order, from the frjl (every one) but half

Jo much as the foregoing Note. As for Example.

I will Compare them to Money^ ( and mofi 'People will be rea-

dy enough to count them the better ( Ifuppofe ) for That.

Suppofe therefore, that the iji. Note ( viz. the Semibreve )be a Groat^ ( which is your Chiej Note, ofNote.

)

And becaule you muft ftill divide by Halfes, you'l (ay, Thatthe Minim muft be but a Tvpo-Tence., The Crochet a Tenny, The^aver a Half-Tenny.^ and the Semiquaver ( which is the Lafi^and ShorteJi^generaWy'mtiCe') aFarthiug. -

Trouble not your (elf, for the T)emiquaver^ till you have a

quick Hand ^ It being half a Semiquaver.

This is an Eafie^ and Tlain way 5 and in regard you have butTive only to Trouble you, I (uppofe you will the more intently

(irive to be able to underjiand Them, and be FxaU in performing

Them 5 the which to do, I (hall put you infiich a way, that youcannot poffibly but be able to do Them in a veryftwrt time 'Fer-

fe&ly.

I will begin firft with the Semibreve, and give you Tts 'Defini-

tion according to Its General Vje, by which you will underftand

all the reft.

To the right nnderjlanding of which, you muft know. That in

j^Il Mufical 'Performances whatever, if they be done according to

Art, tKey are done according to the Rule of Time-keeping, ( as wecall It) which is ever obferved, and done by the Motion, ei-

ther ofHand or Foot, during the whole time we either Sing or Flay.

Now, becan(e upon an Jnflrument, both our Hands are imployed,

we muft therefore keep Time, with a Foot : Which is to be done

with an Exa£$ Cbjervation, in putting the Foot down and up, E~

qually , that is, to be Confiant to a True, and Even Motion^ with

the Foot, down and up'.) like unto the Ballance of a good Clock.

And the Be^ way to do it, is firft to be able to Count tht Num-ber of 4, Evenly, viz. as if you were fuppos'd to Meafure every

Count, with a pair of Compares ; Thw, ! ! ! f , and not Thus,

\ \ \ \ nor any way unequally ; by which Explanation, I (up-

po(e you may underftand my Meaning, and is Thus C more plain'

ly ) viz. ' Juft at your faying One, your Foot muf k^ock,, and re-

' main down, till you have counted the Word Two -> then, juft as

* you (ay the Word Three, your Foot mufl rife, and continue up, till

you

The Definiti-

on of a Semi-breve.

NotewellThif

Page 107: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1 he Lute made Eafe, 79

' you have iaidthe lVordFom\ and then down again at the TfW* One, And thus muft yonr Foot conjlantly be in Motion^ ditiing

' your Tlaj^ and Fqnal/j dividing your T)ov£>n from yonr Vp, Co

' Fxa&lj, that not the leaft 2)7^ere«cemaybeperceiv'd3 which,* if you Carefully pra&ice at the firli., you will ever contimte It ^

' but, if you be rcniifs in the beginnings you will ahvays after^ be

' to/certain, not only, to your orvn hindrance, but alio, to aU others^

* Tvho fiall Tlay in Confort vpith you : Therefore jou cufinot be too

* Careful, till you have gain dyour Habit, which will quickjy begot.

And here you muft take notice, That Thofe 4 Counts, perform'd what h trie

with your Foot , down , and up , is the Time, which we call a T™f(f ^|,!'f

'"'

Semibreve, (viz. your Groat j ) (b that, if you obferve, you will^^

perceive, in the performance of It, that you have perform'd boththe Minim, ( viz. the Two Tence ) and the Crochet, ( the Ten^y)only with Tim TUffeyence--, That whereas you have made but

Gne Seniibreve-^ you have made Tivo Minims •-, and alfo 4 Crochets--)

for the Minim, is only the TDovcn, or the Vp 3 and the Crochets

are any Two of Thefe Counts, down, or up.

Now here muft needs arife aQuejiion, v\z. How long rmtji yoube, in Counting Thofe 4 Counts ? For you may be an Hour, or

Two, ( more orlefs ) in doing of Them.

And as to This, I ftiall direft you unto, Two manner ofWays^

f and both Good) the firft is This.

Let Thofe 4 Counts be fpoken 'Deliberately, viz. as a Man would(peak C ravely, or Soberly^ and not Hajiily, or Huddlingly

; yetnot T)rawlingly, or 'Dreamingly 3 but in an Orderly Familiar wayof Speaking.

And This is one very Good fVay, of laying a Notion into your

Head, offome kind of Certainty, in Meafuring your Time ; andwith a little TraUice, you will gain a Readinefs^ and Familiarity

unto It : Yet There is a Better, and more Certain Way, than This.,

which I will (hew you, after Firft,! have given you a View ofyourMufick, Chara^ers, as Here they are (et down, with Their Expla-nation.

///-i^ ///J^ /J^// j^J^//W^» "V^ ''W ''V*' —V^ I'W WM -\r'* .——^ _/

J) J, J. J, J> J)j.

J>

^-v-* «'V^rf »./VN» '-V»^.—

/

V"

Obferve i^ere, in the Loweji Tlace, ftands the Setfiibreve, ( or

Groat) marked Thus (0)In the next place above It , ftands Two Minims, ( o\Two

Twopences ) V!\zx!^6.Thus (^^^') Over

Page 108: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

8o The Ciyil ¥an ; or.

Over 77jez?/,ftand 4 Crochets (or 4.Tence') marked Thus ( J J J J)Over The///, Fight Quavers^ {0x8 Half Tefice ) marked Thus

And next above Them, at the Top of all, ftand 1 6 Semt^ttavers,

(or \e Farthings) mark'd r/^w/ (/^// j^/// //// //'//)Thefe Five CharaUers, arc ^Zi' you need to trouble your

felf to take notice of., only fometimes you will meet with a"Priciid Note, Thus, (q.) or Thus, ( ^.)Vms, ( j. ) or Th»s,

(J*. ) which , whenfbcver It happens, You muft know, That

That Note, if Jiigmented in Quantity ^ halffo much as it rvas hefirej

C7Z,. a Trichid Semibreve, is made Three Minims 5 a Tricfi^d Mi-nim, Three Crochets ; and fo of the reft. The which I ihall Ex'plain here following, in the next Chapter, more particularly.

An InfalliWc

Rule, how to

keep Timeivell.

A ftfange Se-

cret of tlie

Pendenr.

Howtomakenfe of This

Verfe ft Time-keeper.

N'

Chap. XL'Ow I will proceed to the enabling of you to perform your

Time, and by a moft FxaB , Eafie, and Infallible JVay>,

which (hall be as a Touch-ft&ne, to try whomlbever (hall pretend

to keep Time, the moU Exactly 5 and it is Thus.

Take a Bullet, ox any RoundTiece, of what weighty thingyoupleaje, to the weight of half a Tound, or a Tound, ( more or Icfs)

and faUen It, to the End of a Tack^thread,ox any other Siring,

Jong enough to reach the Top of the Seiling of the Room, in whichyou intend to Tra&ice.

Then faftcn the End of the String upon Come Nook^, or Nail,

to the Top of the Seiling, Co, as the Ifeight may well-nigh touch

the bottom of the Floor 5 and when this is done, fet It to jvorX, after

this manner, vjz.

Take the Weight m your Hand, and carry It to one fide of the

Room, lifting It lb high as you can reach ; then let it fill out ofjiour FJand ^ and you ihall observe, ' That This Jf eight, rcill keep' an Exa&^ True Motion of Time, forveards, and backp>ards, for an' Flour or Two together.

' And that although, at every Return, It ftrikes aJJjorter Com-' pafs, than It did the Time before 5 yet it keeps the former Exa^' 'Proportion, (for Fength, or Qjtantity of Time) Infallibly : Yea,' when It makes Co little a Motion, as you can fcarcely perceive It

^ move^ It Then gives the felf-fame Meafure, (for Quantity') as It did' atfrji : The which'is a pritty firange thzi/g,yet moft (Ter/^iw^And

* Eafly provd, by any.

' Now I Cay, having found out, fiich an Jffttrd Time-keeper, as

' This is, Let it be your TiireUor^ in all your Curious ^Private Tra-' ^ices.

' And thus, I would have you make ufe of It, viz,- when you' have fet it to Work ; Firft, Sit, and Obferve It in Its Motion,

^ WeU'-y and tak^ good Notice, of the Proportion of Time It Brikes :

* And here you muft know, That according to the Length, or

Shortnefi

Page 109: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie, 8i

Shortnefs of the Strings It will have a Slower^ ox ijiickcr I^Iotion.

Therefore a Lo7!g Strhig is Eefi to Tradfice with, at firfi^ and ^/-""^' '^^''^

(iich a Length, as will allow you to G//;?/' /^/le Nnfffbcr oj 4, jr/?^ rraftice ^^ith.

'jDcUheration.y (as before I hinted you to) in Aj- H?^<;/e Courfe^

viz,. Beginning to Count, One^ jujk with the Turn^ and meet It

with the Count Three^ at the next Return--^ and (b Counting,

( with Its Motion ) 0»e, Troo^ Three^ Fotir^ Fxa&lj^ in the time

of Its coming., and going ; and to be able, 'FtwBuaUy^ ftill to

meet the next Return^ with the like County is the V/orl^ I ivould

advife you toTra&ice veell^ along with It '-y and, fo long, till yowperceive you have gain'd an Indifferent good Halit, in thk man-ner ofTime-keepng, with your Tongue.^ and Toot. Which, after

you can confidently do, by the Order of 4, (in which is inclu-

ded, Crochets^ Minims, and Semibreves _) and perceive your

JelfPerfe^j Then adventure to Count 8, viz. Quavers--;, byKum-bring ^.to the 'Down, and 4 to the Vp--^ Always remembring to

he Extreamly Careful, to begin your Firji Count, Ju^ irith the Be-ginning of the Swings Turn.^ or elfe you will faile much, and doyvurfelfno good.

' And in This undertaking, you will find a necejfify to Count, and ^°^^^ ^\^^->

to Tlay,jufi fo faB again, ofyou did before:, the. which will be

Nimble, and pritty difficult to perform, at thefirU 5 yet foon over-

come, with good Care-^ and (b well, that by This "TraSlice, youwill be brought to have an Exa6l Motion, of True Time-Keeping j

which is one of the moji Nece/fary, and Main Things, in Mufickhejpedailyfor a Beginner to k^ow, and Endeavour after.

' And indeed, there is a General Fault, in This Tarticular., in

moU Terformers ; yea, in Majiers Themfelver : When in Play-ing of 'Divifions, they come to Sub-divide, ( upon a Flain Song.,

or a Ground J They ( Generally ) arefubjeSt to Breaks Time, and( mofl what ) to T'lay too Faji.

' And Here, a Man might venture to lay a GoodJVager, That Howrobeaf-there is Jc^r^e/j' One j^rtiji, ( of the FJigheB Form ) amonz^Ten, lured, to win

(Imean, a Very Ma^er ) thatflmllbe able to keep an ExaB True gefeffc^odTime, C by This Infallible Ride ) for 20 Semibreves together, ( FJis Artifl, if it

BacJ^being Turned towards the T'endent, for That Time.

)

^'^'"^ lajtd,

'Ifpeak not Thk, to difparage any Alajier, or other j But only,

becaufe I know, It is fo very Critically-Nice, and Hard to be Per-

formed.' But now again, you mull: know. That, although incur FirU

Vndertakings, we ought to Brive, for the tnoji ExaB Habit, ofTime-keeping, that poffibly we can attain unto, ( and for (eve-

ral good Reafons ) yet, when we come to be Majiers, fo that wecan command allmanner of Time, at our own F'leafurei •-, we Thentake Liberty, ( and very often, for Humour, andgood Ad.ornment-

fake, in certain Places ) to Breaks Time 5 fometimes Fajier, and

fometimes Slower, as w6 perceive, the Nature of the Thing Re-' quires, which often adds, much Gr^te, andLuUer, to the ^er-* formance.

' But, This ought not to give the leajl Liberty, ( to Toung Be-

M. ' gi77ncrs )

Page 110: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

8z The Ciyil Tart ; or.

* ginners ) to ne^lelf their Chiefeji Endeavottr, after the moU Ex-' a&: vpay) of True Time-keeping.

Thus, having prompted you, to the very Befi way of learning,

to l^ep Time^ Truly ^ and as but yet, only with your Tongue^ and

Footif I now would have you try, to perform fome (uch Counts,

( with your TraBice ) in fbme Leffon^ upon your Inflrnraent.

And at firft, your Befi Way will be, to take your laft Nujick^

Line, which I let you, ( and is Uere again renerced to your view-^

)

and enable your felf to Jirike all thofe Letters, along with yourSwing, according as I have T)ireUed.

But ifi.yon muft take notice oi^ the Trices, fiandingunder each

Letter j which are tofignifie, with what Finger each Letter \s to

be ^ruckj) viz. 2 Tricks, (hew the 2d. Finger, and one Tricky, the

Firjl, as was (hewed before.

J j' J i* J ;aaaa aaaaaaaa

I aaaa \ aaaaaaaa 1

aaaa i aaaaaaaa

i

I ,^ I 1 I

'1

••"I

f :

I I )__ 1 I

1 !I I I L

Now therefore, go back to your TraUice, of Time-keeping

again, and try with your Swing, Hand, and Foot together:, ana

enable your lelf, to tirik^ Thefe Letters, tvith True Fingering, (fb

fet ) in a Jufi, and Even Proportion of Time '-, and fo long Pra-

ctice Them, till you perceive, you can Readily, and Familiarly do

Them, with your Swing , The v/hich will be one of your Greateji

workof'the "Difficulties in Lute-Tlay, and the Chiefefi Work of your Right

^ Right Hand. Hand.„»^ This being done, I (hall proceed to (liew you, how to Tune

your Lute ', And as to That, you muft take notice. There are di-

vers firts ofLtite-Tunings, (as there are alfb Viol-Tunings. ) All

which, when you have gained an Ability, ofGood TLty in This

One, (which I (hall here (ct you,) you may very Eafily ( ofyour felf) be able to Tune, and Tlaji, in any of the Refi, at your

Tleaftre.

Therefore, for your Befi Trofit, and Advantage, I ihall fet you>• down, in This Mufic\Line, That Tuning, which I FJieem The ve-

ry Befi, among the French Tunings, (as they call Them) or the

late New Tunings > and is the Lafi, and Neweif, Excepting on-

ly One. And becaule I FJieem It, and fay it is the very Bejiof

Them JU 5 I (hall mo(t Tlainly Denmifirate It, fo to he, to the

Reafons, and Judgments of All Men, before I End This Work

CHAR

Page 111: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. 85

Chap. XII.

a _ The Tuning

'S^_a_ II_ , of the Lute,

ij__CL ^ ., .. II rErronioudyJ

71 a as a. 'd

ia ^a

.<P a.called, the

T

-^ II Vlat'Tuning,

-TTn—^n ° '<r' II ^c. The Bed/U. ^tt

^ 5 oi Frtneh-n.nings.

His is called, ( Enoniouny) the FUt-Freftch-Tmzing-^ but Rearons,for

might more properly go under the Name of Sharp •-, both in ^^e calling of

Reference to the TmiNg of the Three iji. Ranks of the X)iapafons, iJsZ'^rF^"^'(beginning at the i2//j. String':^) as alfb the Three iji. Ranksof Trebles •-, By which Obfervation, we may ( more Reafonably

)TermaTuning^ Flat, or Sharp.-

But 7y&/Visnot fo fit Dilcourfe mThis Tlace, for my Toting

Scholar •-, Therefore I will break it off, at prefent, and informhim, how to Ttme his Lute ^ This waj : As for Example.

If you would learn, n>ell, to Tune your Lute, It is to be (up-pos'd, that you kpovp an ZJnifon, 3^ 5^4 and ^th : Or el(e youm\x{\learn/fo to do'-, and then take notice, oi Thofe Letters, (et

in the laJlMuJfck^Linej which (how, Thzt every String, muftbe'

an Vnifon to the next, under, or above It, as I have there fet

them down 5 only the Bajjes^ and their Graves, muft be anEighth, to each other-) and all the reft of the "Double Strings, (whichare Equal in their Siz.es ) muft be Vnifons, one to the other.

This will be fufBcient, for you to know, as concerning Timingyour Lute •, and a little VJi, will make you Ready at It.

I will now ftiew you, the further u^ of your Right Hand.

J i" - i ^ i ^

aaaa i aaaaaaaa i ; j -j-iig furtheraaaa 1 agggjagag,! ufeof thel_l_l I I 1 l_l_IJ I

••• 'I I

^VT7-7-|

I. :

I I

^.I I I J~

( I

{? I<P 16" 1^ 1^ l/P I

Right-Hand-

You fee Here, ftill , the fame Line you had, before ; only I

have added (^xxwAqx everyfirfi of a'D&rm, andfirfl of anVp ) aBafs, which muft be ftruck, together, with the very fame Letter,at the very fame time ^ with the Thumb •) ( which at the firft, will

ieem a little troubleibmej yet (bon gain'd, or overcome.Your iji. Rule holds good, in both Thumb, and Finger'-, for

your Thumb muft refi- upon the next String, but your Fi?zgernot, but pick, Mp. And your General Rule is, always, to ftrike-a Single Bafs, and Treble, vpith your Thumb, and 2d. Finger Re-member, to ftop the (e) with your Fore-finger, and hold Itfofiopt all the Time, till you have Tlayd the whole Line'^ and whenyou can do Itpritty readily, Then TraBicn it with Time^ byyour

M 2 Swings

Page 112: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

84 The Qyil Van ; or.

Sroing^ Hand, and Foot, as you did, with the Singh L 7«e, laft

before (et you ; The which, in half an hours time, will be

^om. own, tollerably well : But, at 2, ox '2, fuch halfhours, Ex-aUly-y and Then you are in a tJigher Form, and with Good "De-

firt.

^g

Next, Learn the Ord^r, ^nd Fingering ofyour Left Hand,ThuS'

'

Chap. Xill.

J J'

The moftComely Po-

flure of the

Left Hand,Carefully to

be Obfcrved.

In This Little

doing well, a

Great-way is

gain'd in Lute-

Play.

aJ?^J? a/f7>/Pia.<?'?)6^a )

iIax37rljaji50rija_ti^_c_a_JJ

I I

II

^1

5 5

But befoi'e you touch the Firfi Letter (aJ upon the '2d

J>n^/^,Remember tolay your7y6«;//^ upon the La!} Bafs,(\vhich

is to "be ftruck, the laft Note of the 7d. Barr ) that it may be

both in Readinefs, and ReBing fome where, ( as always it muft

be.)' Then, (having prepar'd your Right Hand ) bring up your

Left, ( your Fingers ftanding HoUomf, And. Rottnd ^ and of an E-qitalLjifiance (as the Talknts of ah Harv^-, ) which is the moft

Comely, and Vfefd Topire, for that Hand to be in.

Yet Noting, That your Left Thmb, ftand not Bending, but

Strait out 5 Then, placing That Thumb a little above the (e) Frett,

underneath the AW^of the Z»^e, fb that your Ftfre-/»ger, mayftand juft over the Letter (<P,) upon the 7d. String, Pick up the

Letter (a,) with the 2^/. Finger of your Right Hand, and then

be ready to ftop down (<?,) with the Fore-finger of your Left

Hand, and fo ftrike It, or Pick It up, with your 2d. Finger, ( as

It is Marked ) of your Right Hand.

Then ( holding it ftillftopt ) ftop the Letter f^J with the Tip

ofyour Little Finger, and fb ftrike it, or pick It up, with your 2d. .

Finger, ( as it is marked.

)

Thefe 4 Letters only, Praftice fo long as you pleafe, ( 20,

30, or 40 Times over ) till you have gained an ExaB Habit in

doing Them ; And in which doing, you will have gained, an

Exceeding Great-way into Lute-Tlay : Yet taking Notice, That

when you come to the 3^. Barr, ( which fhews the work of

the ^d. String ) you are not to keep your Thumb above the (/P)

Frett, (as I formerly gave Direftion) but plant it (according

to the Reafonabknejs of the Worl{^) a Frett lower.

And fo you muft ever move It, ( as occafioa requires.)

Then

Page 113: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie, S^

Then, when you perceive, you can ^mThofe 4AW/ together,

Trulj^ and Readily 5 proceed to the reft, as you find Them prick'd

down 5 and Endeavour to Play Thew^ as you did the ^'rji Four,

(for all the Reft, muft be ftop'd, as Thofe 4 were, ( ^ja: with

theFirJi, and Little Finger. ) |..'

And //ere take notice, of One very Great "Piece of Care, whichby all means, you muft now ( at Firji ) Ohferve : For fear ofsnil/ Hahitj which is ^

That «//er your Stopt Note^ (whatever it may be) you are ^ftet to take tip That Finger^ vehich yon laji Stopt., until necejjitji re-

quire, or that you find fbme Reafonabk Caufe •, as cither to giveway, for fome other Letter, ( as your (<P) here mw^igive way, for

C'^) to found, (in your coming back) or elfe, for that you are to

ufe. That lajl Stopd Finger, in fbme other Neceffary Tlace-^ There-fore take notice of This, for a General Rule, ( both in Lttte, andViol-'Tlay ) That you never tal^e up any Stopt Finger, ( afteryou Qp c l^

have ftruck^ it ) till you havefome neceffary Vfe ofIt, or thatyour Ecfl General

holding of it fo Stopt, niay he inconvenient for fome other perfor-^"'-^^ for Fin-

mance •, And when you do remove, ( or unftop It ) let it be fi fn ""Lutei^oT

ziery little from the String, as One can fcarce perceive your Finger, "Vioi-Play.

to have unjiopt It :, which Cujiom, v/ill teach you to Play Clojc^ andQuick:, Neat, and Fine : But if (on the contrary) at the Firft,

you ufe your felf, to Liji, or Tofs your Fingers f^igh, ( as toomany ufe to do) you fhall never Play Bandfimly, Quick or

Well.

- I us'd to compare fuch Tojfing-Fingerd-Tlayers ^ to Blind- Tofs not your

'Uorfes, v/hich always lift up their Feet, Highef than need ^':) and Fingers High,

fo by that means, can never Run Faji , or with a SmoothSveiftnefs: It is therefore, both Commendable, and Troftable,to Tlay Clofe ; fb that in doing much, you feem to take little,

or no pains; and in fo doing, you cannot but do Neatly,

Nimbly, and Well: But if in your Beginning, you get an ///, or Beware of an

Falje-Habit, yon will fcarcely ever bei^ef/^z^/e.:/; which is (in- •ll-Habic,ac

iici^d ) One main Caufe, offo many Bad ^Performers, and the L ute's^

^ifcredit 5 either, in tiiat Majiers have not an Ffpecial Care, in thei/?. Entring of their Scholars, or that Scholars are not Jngcnioujly

Obfervant, to Pra&ice, ai they are T)ireUed.

Thus have I been Long, in (hewing you a Little, viz,, to Per-form the Laf Line-., yet think you \t not Long, hwthePatientto overcome It, and you will ( by That Time

Jjbe able to do a

Great-Deal, with Eafe.

Here follows the Natural Formation of all the Stopt Strings, \vt

thefe 5 following MufickrLinest, which if you can once do, A^-thing can be Hard for you, and 'tis but One Halfhour's Work,

m

Page 114: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

86 ' TheCiVilTan ; or.

j* TAe For»/ation of the Treble Strwg.J

aT'^r ardr ar(bs ar<Ls__hsjjS__sh kh_khSi^_rjLs r e^cT

3 I

I

..-I

I34| iit|.4iit|is^.3|434?|'34MI 1 I I M TI ) __l I I _|I I I I 1^ r

Gain the For- And here take notice of thofe figures, which ftand under e^t^^

Treble String^,Letter^ and are to diredt you, with what F/V;^fr you muft ftop

and you have each Letter'-, viz^ the i(i. 2cl. ^d. or J[th. Finger^ according toGain'dAU.

^^^ Figures.

Now, you muft endeavour. To make This Line ExaBly Tcr-feSf upon your Fingers, juft as you (ee It {et.

And the Ouickeji, and Bell way te do it- is 3 Firfl; only to Pra-aice the ifi. 4 Letters, 20, 30, or 40 times

f,or fo long, till you

^w^L^L ready aptitude, to performThem Equally.) and Lvenly,at yourCommand..

Then do the lik§ to your next Four 5 and fo from 4 to 4, till

you have gain'd Them All And in This one Line doing, you

No String^'^^^ ""^^'^ ^^'^" gain'd the doing of ^// the other Hop d Strings.:,

recdfuitobe as you may plainly perceive .by their (landing, (there beingfomucjiftop- j^Q neceffity of (topping , fo much, any *5>r/«^, as the Treble

ble String. 'ifring.

P The Formation of the Second String. J

a^Ts (?_\jj. .-F 'f^ <y I g ^ J b I y h~y .f 1 h y h .f i h y .f h i y n-'

.. .".. •I

I I

.. . .. .I

.. , .. .I I

..II

^

1 4 1i

4^-'l 113|4341|343l|34'3l4II

The id. String , is very feldom , (b much ftop'd, ( nor is it

needful j ) becaufe (a) upon the Treble, takes the id. String off^

at the Letter (?),) from any Necejfity of Ufe; only fometimes,'

for Conveniency of Fingering, &c. we Play, or Prick the fame

Tones, upon the id. which otherwile belong, properly^ to the Tre-

ble : Or fometimes, when the Treble String is Broke, you maymake a good (hift, to Play many Leflbns, ( without It) upon the

id. String, by thefame Rule.

p The Third String's Formation. J

*==-*—=-^;

:—:~

. i .. ...• I...... 1...... i...... i..

I 1

-I'-^l-'y ?~34(343l| 4Z4|14^IJI '4

This is the whole order of the ^d. Sti-ing: And as the Tre-

ble took the id. off, at the Letter ('Bijfodoth the id. take

This 0% at the Letter (<!l,3) fo that there is no neceffity of (lop-

ping

Page 115: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. 8 7

pmgThis Striffg^'Any further than ((^,) except for thc^ fame Rea-

jbns aforefaid.

]> The ^th. Strings Formation. J

I I I I I J 11

1 \Z I I_ I ) ^1

I I1

I

•I

•1 2^ II

I i II

12412.4111 422/1 I2|4 2~II

II

a

This is the whole order of the ^th. Strings and more than needs,

hy vinch^ becaufe The ^d Strings generally takes the ufe o^Thk off^at

the Letter ("?))

P The "yth. Strings Formation. Jfil l I I LJ I.

__ i \ IJ i I I.

J ._ '

I I I I I I

121 IJI 124 134 12 4^4 242a I II ^^

This is the whole order of the 5^^. String ; the ^th. taking It offy

at the Letter (i^.)

The 6th. Strings needs no Explanation^'mthn It is feldomjhpt^

beyond the Letter (in^

This I think fully fufficient^ to give you the ExaU Information^

concerning the whole Fingering of the Lute^ as to Single Stopping.

It oniy jcemains for you, to acquaint your (elf, with the Ready

Vfs of evSrj Strings as It is Thus ordered j ( the which will loon

be don:- ) and Then, vou will proceed, with much Cheerjulnefs.,

and T/elight^ to the Full-Stops^ which are not many, fior at AllFiard^ but very Familiarly Eajie^ and Natural^ for the Band.

But before I proceed to Them^ I will make Terfelt^ all yourWork, Thusfar^ as we:<have gone.

Therefore, tak& notice, of This next Muflck, Line--, which is

the -very fame I (et you a Jitde before, only I have added to It,

jfbrae Bajfes^ orT)iapafons'-, and if you forget not my former 'Di-

recfions^ I doubt not, but you will Play It, ztthe fr!i fight.

!g <p ?> 6i_i_^.j ^d<^ I (XT) .f h I y h y .f I h V h .f I hV 'j h i y

• •• • ....I

. .1 . . . . . . .. . I

J_J U L_U \ \ \ I I I TJ ! I r T

^a 4 5 ^a<f^a^a -^a

There being no difficulty, in the Playing of Thk, the Treble,

or upper part, being (as Ifaid) the fame you had a little before;

only ftrike the Bajjes, with Thofe Trebles, you lee let under Them.

GHAP.

Page 116: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Ciyil 'Pan ; or.

<t

Seven Hand-fom Leflons,

or Pr^ludi-

ums, follow.

Chap. XIV.

Hitherto, I have given Sufficient TireSfiofts^ as to the whole

Order of the Lute^ \w Reference to Single-fUy, '-, I fnould there-

fore proceed, to inform you the way towards oA%tU-Tlciy : But,

becaufe you fhall be more TerfeU in This^ ( by which means, the

next, will be much more Fa(ie ) I will, here following, (et youdown 7 Tr£ludes^ ( in each Key One ) which (hall ferve you, as

fo many handfome LeJJons, upon any after occafion, in any Oneof the 7 Keys. The ijt. fliall begin here, in C-fa-ut-Key.

The ift. Lejfonjjeing a. Traludiumfor tbe Hand in C-fa-ut-Key.

"I ' 4 4 I I 4

I 4 4 IIi_4

^""al^^ZiZSSaj^ZS^

141411 a a \ a r

a ^ ar a

6'I '

54^a <^a ^a "a a

231 11 _ r ar6> 7i

~' -nr _ar (L-r d-

a -^a^a

ThisFl call a Leffon-^ All the other were only i?^^//!?/^^^/, and

of no further ufe, than to give you Infight^ Thus far : Therefore,

when you have made your intended ufe of Them, leave them,

and adhere to your Zf/Ti?/// only.

This may ferve you, as a Tr^lude, at any time , upon This

\:^i:;A.Key,h^mgc^\\AC-fa-ut-Key.^ ^ ^ .,, ^

Key you Play Now, before I proceed any farther. It will be very needful,in,acanyTin.e,

^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^ovl^ make fure of the True^ and ExaU Performance^ of

This LeJJon^ in every TnnStilio--) For it will profit you Extreamly

much

Page 117: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1 he JLute made Eafte. S9

ilana-

m»ch^ (b to do 5 and if you do notThis well., you will be 'Deficient^

in many Things : Therefore take Patience unto you, and Ex-amine^ every Barr., in the whole Lejjon.

The Numkr o£ Barrs^ a:ce 16, and every ^<?rr, has juft <?«e Je-

mibreve^ in It.

Firft then, take notice, that in the iji. Barr, are 8 Qjtavers,

(which, you know, makes a Semibreve: ) In the Playing of

which, ( before you attempt the ftriking of thejirji Stroak^) youmuft be fure to provide^ or make preparation for the 3 Notes fol-

lowing (atleaft.)

Tlie firft Stroak, is (6') upon the Sixth, and the Figure 5, (be-

ing the la§i Bajs'-, ) both which, muft be jiruck^^ at the fametime, with the Thumb, and 2d. Finger.

But ^amTreparation,mvS\. be 7^^,z;zz,.Havingftopt the(^)with ^n Fxpla

the End ofyour Fore-Jinger,znd made ready your Right Hand^yon tion of ah

muft take the 9 following Letters, into your Confideration, ( be-f^^^j ^fn'the'

fore you ftrike the firft ftop ) and fo make ready your Z ittle Fin- foregoing Lef-

gcr, by fttting it clofe over the Letter f^J by which means,Gr"eat^"ood

you may readily flop h down, fo/juickj, as you pleafc j And being ufc to a Be-

in this ready Tofiure, ftrike the ijl. ftop, but take not up the ({?,)8'™e«"-

till you come to the lajl Not? of that Barrj nor (TiJ till youcome to the lafl (^0 ^Y which means, the ftops will be ^//ready ^ and the Th/^f holding of your Letters fiopt, all the while,

will give a very Fine Sound, or Qingle, beyond any other way ofTlay.

Thus, ( having Explained the \jl. Barr _) when you perceive The firft Barr

you can put them together Readily, and Tndy 5 Practice them Explained.

over, 20, 30, or 40 times, before you attempt a Note farther 5

and then, undertake the id. Barr ; Rcmembring, to obferve all

the fame TiireUions, as you did in the\fi.

Barr, vjz. Alwaysprepare for the enfuing Notes, before you flri^e the Firji Note of any

Burr'-, then take up no Slopt Finger, till need fo require •, for anyftopt Finger, remaining ftill upon Its ftop, gives you a better ad-

vantage, than if it were taken off, as being a fure Guide, to anyother flop following ; and by This Habit, or Culiom, your Handwill have a kind of affured Knowledge, and Aptitude, to reach

from place to place. Certainly.

Whereas, on the contrary, when the Hand is loofe,and off, from several Bene-

the flops. It is uncertain, andczunot he aj/urd to flop, (bperfe£lly fits of holding

well, as by that other Habit, without takingyour Eye offyour Book,-, fiopt^'tifuhefe

which often proves very prejudicial '., but by This n^^j' of Praffice, be need of its

you fhall fuddenly gain the way, to Play without any Trouble ^e'^^e-

of looking upon your Fingers, or otherwife j the which, is bothCommendable , and very Beneficial ) for It will quickly make aReady-Hand, and moU Neat, and Curious Tlay •, And, ( befides ,

All which) fbmetiraes It is of Abfolute Neceffity , (in reference ThisPuranioto the firiCi Rules, and Laws of Compofition ) that fuch a Note, "s Explained

ought to be held fiopt, and founding, fo long, till fuch a Number vSll^V'''^of Notes, (following) are allperformed •) as upon occafion, in your ^"i.

farther Proceedings, I (hall explain, by fome Examples.

N This

Page 118: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

po The Ctyil Van ; or.

Explanation

of a Back-fall,

By' the Well-Learning of

This Leffon,

allfuchLef-

foBs are Lear-

ned.

What is inju-

rious to a

Learner.

->,

This Ttifi&illio, Ifiandvery much ufon, and fo would I have All

my Scholars, becaule I know. It is of moSi Excellent Vfe^ both in

Lfite, and Viol-Tlay-

In your laft Barr, fave one, the $th. Letter of that Barr^ is

a (t-) upon the 4?^. Strings and has before it a little Tw^j^, «><

Cowma^ Thus ( j) which is the Mark of a Grace^, in Play, whichwe call a Backjfallj and if you can do It, in This place, youwill do It, ( upon occafion ) in any other place, upon the Lute.

Now, how to perform It, is Thus, viz.

If you remember, ( according to my General Rule ) that the

precedent Letter ("^i-,) is to remain ftopt, till you come to ftrike

This Letter (rj you will find, that the Backfall, will be very

eafie to perform ; for, ( you are to know that ) to make aBac^fall Bight, you are always to ftrike the Trecedent L etter,(vihich

ftands upon the fame String ) inftead of That Letter, which is to

be BackcfaWd) with your Right Hand, and not at all to ftrike

the Letter It felf ^yet you muft make It found, by your Left-

Hand Finger, (fo (bon as you ha.VQ i\x\xckthQ Trecedent Note )byJliaking Jtfrem That Ca,) (fiflruck^) into the (r.)

This is the Nature of all Back^falls, viz. They ever partake

firft, of ^hat Tone, either of a half Note, or a whole Note, next

alcendini^, (according to the^zre of the Leffon, or Key.

This laft Saying, viz. according to the Aire of the Key ) will

be aMyJiery to you, at prefent^ but I (hall take a Rtter time, andplace, to Explain It m-^ In the Interim, let It not trouble you.

I will now make an End, of (hewing you This Leffon •:, andthere is only the laft Barr of it to fpeak to, in which is a Full

Stop •) the firft part of it, is to be ftruck with a Bailing, or

Bri/Jf.iing-Jlroak_, downrvards, by the Thumb, immediately after

you have ftruck the (6^) upon the Sixth 5 and the laft 4 Letters

in one Stop, Raked over, with your Fore-finger, upwards, all at

once ^ but ftrivc to Rake Them fmoothly, and neatly 5 or (tofay better) onhjiroak, them all over Gently, or Lovingly, fromthe uppermoft, to the undermoft, and Then the work is done 5

but be fure to ftop Clean, ( as we ule to Term It ) fb that oneFinger hinder not another.

By this plain Direftion, I ftippofe, This LefTon is your own ;

and like wife, (together with It) ^U otherfich Singh Leffons •, I

mean Single , becaufe there is only Exprefs'd a Bafs, and a

Treble.

Now, becaufe it is a great Trouble for the Majier, always to

fet down Figures for Fingering, as alfb, a Greater Injury to the

Scholar to Expe£l Itffox the'Cuftom of It keeps Him in Ignorance)

lb th^t He learns without any Reafon, Rule, or Skill 5 only, be-

caufe It is fo Markid, or Figurd for Him, ) 1 will therefore ( to

cut off all fuch inconveniencies on both fides) give an Jf-furd-General-Rule for Fingering, with E-xamples to confirm the

fame.

Firft therefore, Let the foregoing Memento , be ever had in

Mind, when you are to Play a Leflon, at firft-fight, (" viz. ) be-

fore

Page 119: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. ^i

fore you attempt to flop, or ftrike the firft Note of any Barr, a General,

he Jure to view the whole Barr, and obferve how the Notes ftand, R^je^forx"one ^(^/-i//^ from another, Then order the frfi Stop, withfuvh Fingering/"*

a Finger, or Fingers, as maybe heldflop d, (if you can) till the "^^^^^^^^^^

firji Barr he performed, or further (if v/ithout inconvenience) *"*

you may.

This Rtde alone, will almojl do the whole Bufinefs 5 as by Exam-ple, you may perceive very much, in This next Leffon, which is

^Tr£lndemT)-fol-re-Key.

Chap. XV.

/ The id. Tr<elHde in D-(bI-re.

nr 4 1 i_i I z 4 a I 2, I I zi 141 141

r •• g I a •

a.

J_J I • \~iP /?aJ L LZ£

_i ^ r ' r g r T^ I ^

/P <F^ <^ I • " • •• /^ g

J- ;

a^ !_i_i_i___i___i_±.

a ^tt^'^g -^g

T"u //•/°? '' ^ ^'"^^' ^''*'"> ^"^ both the letters may be This LefTon

held /^/) 4 very conveniently, till the whole ^^rr ^e /;/r)9r- fn'^P'r'tv'?'/^e^i m the holding of which vou have an ^hCnlutT . / r ^'' ^^ ^^''

T- c n .° n ^\^:- J ^^ ^" abjolHte certarnty of means, one

F.«^m;;^ for all the reft of That Barr, without the leaft doubt • fp^^For by holding the firft ftop ftop'd, your F.r.-/:.^e., and little-''"''''''•

fer, will naturally ply, or take ^p and t^. So that if vou wereblwd-fold, you could not tell well how to mifs Them ; efpecially afteryou have wonted your Band aJittle to that order by Babit /whichIS loon gain'd.

' a ' "

In the id. Barr, (^) may very conveniently be held, till thevohole Isarr be performed.

In the ^d. Barr, you can but perform the i(i. 4 Letters beforeyou rm^^e. But, in the Flavins of thofe f ^t

f^^'^^'-^^etoie Note well, •

Ar o / /• u- u t?ria yiug OT tnoie 4 Letters, observe a This New

"V^S ':,CY"'^^"'^^'^^"°'g^^^") both for the J?.V>6^, and ^"'^-

J-ep Hand, Thus. '^

Stop the ^ and the r, ^^^A together, at the Came time, as ifyou did intend to Tlay them at the fame time, both togetherThen, (before you ftrike the (^) lay on your Thumb, Fore-

vnl '^if I I'"^a\ """J^^'f^"'^ "PO" the ^, a, and r, as if .you did intend to ftrike Them dl together 5 I'hen, when both

N 2 yOyj,

Page 120: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

^z The Civil 'Part ; or.

How to draw your Hands are in Thiy Readmefi, you will find it, not only very

anrnot w"*^' Eafie to pick them up, one after another, (as they muft be ) in

Knock, or their due proportion , but alio they will yield a far more Curious

fhcLute°as ^''»«^' t^^" ^^ ^o" ^°"'^ C ^s moft do ) Jiab upon Them, at a

foomanydo. Venture, (the which I call Knocking, or T)ruming upon the Strings-^)

But This way I call. Feelingyour Strings, before you (bund Them,'and IDravping a Sweet Sound from the Lute 5 which is fb very Con-

querable, as any performance you can make upon your Inftru-

"ment.

^ There is yet one little ^unUilio, which I mnfl: acquaint youwith, before I leave the(e 4 Notes, viz.. The firft Letter (^) is a

Bafs, and therefore to be ftruck with your Thumb , yet in this

place It muft not be ftruck, as other Bajfes, ( vi%. Reiiing your

Thumb upon the next String ) according to the General Rule ^ )becaufe, if you (hould do Jo here, the Refting of your Thumbswould hinder the next following (a) (upon the /[th. String)

The General from Sounding Readily h (b that you muft give that (^) a little

Kuie of thej[^jji ^p^ and caft your Thumb, beyond the End ofyour io'^-e-finger^

tradifted,and without Rejling'-) and lo it Will do Very Well.

>vhy? ' This I call Cloje-Tlay 5 And mJllfuch Cafes, when you have

and Us'^Cer-^' Clofi-TUy ( with your Thumb, and Fingers, Co very High toge-tain Rule, ther, (as Here you have) you muji do foj otherwife, ever Re§t

your Thumb.

TheWQyXi^.'LtX.t.txso^ This Barrjlxkcv/'iCe prepare £ox, together^

with both Hands, before youftrike the firft Note, and then Play

Them Evenly, and Eqjially, as you did the other 5 only Here youmuft Refl your Thumb 5 This not being accounted Clofe-Tlay, be-

caufe you have a String, or Two, between the Tfmmb, and the

Treble.

And In Thk Order, perform the whole Ze)f(?« through, and

ThisiaftEx- <////«c/j //^e/f^^J in the world, as you meet With.

ampie.isaGe- This Rule, carefully obferv'd, will undoubtedly teach you,

all ciofe Play, True Fingering, Good, Sweet, Neat, and Curious 'Flay, in anyefpecially the Lefjon.3d. Barr,of It. y^^ ^^^^ -^^ ^^^ ^^j ^p ^j^^ j^^^ j^^^^^ p^^^ q^^^ ^ Backfall

to the uppermoftC<j,)

on the 2^/. Strings which muft be Bac^r

falTd from (<?,) upon the fame String, as in the former Example^

you had your (f ) Back^fall'd from (7).)

A General The laft Note of this LeJ?on is a Full Stop, ( which yet you

f"'^' ^i'fTi'^^^^ "°^ ^^^ ^^^'^ before) therefore take this General Rule fox

sTops!" '

If) and all Full Stops •, viz. when you have made it ready, by flop-

ping it True, and Clear, ftrike it altogether with your Thumbsand Fore-finger •) The Bafs only with yonx Thumb, VindRake all

the reft, (beginning with the Treble String ) with your Fore-finger,

which is enough for This Leffon.

I call That, the Treble of a Full Stop, which is the uppermofi of

^xvy Stop, though not the Trf/'/e Jifr/ffg.

CHAP.

Page 121: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Ea/ie. 9i

Chap. XVI.

IWill ftill farther Explain (^hy Example) the Gemral waj/^oC A further Ex-

Good, and Trm Fingering, by fetting you a ftiort yr^e/ac^e, up-^'he^Generfi

on each Key^ and by that means^ you will alfb gain, lb many Rule for Fin-

LeJJbns.g^ing-

I have told you, There are but Seven T)ifiinU Keys^ ( Natn-rally ) in the whole Scope ^ and Nature^ of Mnficl^^ and Tonhave had Two, already^ \iz.C-fa-ut, and D-fol-re-) Thi? next (hall

be in E-la-mi.

The Third Tralude , in E-la~nii.

t s ^ t <b Qj

a ar7)aiia

a<b fvr t ^ 4

~

I

JL. _tt_ -XLs^a a

!<h ardi r a r » 4 (br a ' a r r (b

• r 7> 1 a r - •• -"J r • a 1

1

t 14. I 1 2 . . 1a

1 • ' t I 3 li2 I n 1

7> r a • J f ^ )• ct 1"

<P d a 1 <P a '

^a a

j'-^ J'

S ^ rr .

.4 r • a ^ gr > g ^ I g _a r4 <i> II

g^ r II

gg

g r

g *g

The i/. thing needfal, in this I efon, for you to i?e«!?ew^er, is

to A(?/^ ?Ae lafi ('^), in the i/. £arr, ftopt, till you have ftruckthe 7d. (c) in the 2d.£arrj then hold that (q^)pU^ that wholeBarr.

At the 3^. Note, of the 4M, ^^yr, plant your Fore-finger Inthat (c, ) by which you are Enabled to Play dl that Barr, and the2 \fi.

Notes of the next Barr, without any trouble, or otherform,( you perceiving, how aptly s h, and j (t will fall to be Uopt, ac-cording as I have marked them.

The 5M. Note of the next Barr, is (e,,) which you muft ( according to their General Rule ) hold, till the T'^) following beftruck upon the Sixth String,

The next 2 r rV, niuft be both ftop'd with your Fore-finaer ""e the gc-by laying it a-crofs, clofe and hard, which is contrary to the S'^"''°^General Rule of flopping, as aforefaid, yet fometimes you will gain exccpLdfind it needful, as here in this place It is j and though It be more ^^^'"*^-

troublefome than with the End of your Finger, yet it will foon

be

Page 122: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

5>4 ^^^ O"^^^ Van ; or.

be Eas'd , for It is but for them 2 Letters. I have nothing more

to fay of This Lejjon^ than ftill to put you in mind, conftantly

to hoJd every iji- J^etter, tilljour 2d. be Sfruck^^ when you have

them come by 2, and 2, as in the next Barr they be, and fo

forwards.

The Back:fall^ at the c)th. Note, in the laiJ Barr, but One,

muft there be taken from the (t,) which ftands before it, (which

in that place is from a whole Note, or. 2 Fretts ; but your other,

which you learnt before, was only from a halfNote ', and OneFrett, is always a half Note.

Your 2 laft Ful/ Stops muft be ftruck, the iji. wholly with the -

Thumb, in the way of a Rak_e, beginning at the BaffeU String j

and the Laji wholly with the Fore-finger, beginning at the Treble

String. So This Lejfon is finiftied, I hope to your perfeft Vnder-

fianding of It.

The next , is a 'Pralude , in F-fa-tit-Key , as you may here

fee.

Chap. XVII.

The /[th. Traludefor Fingering, in F-fa-ut-Key.

'/? ft /? ?> /p a\ f? M <? ' ^ 7> La e a 1ar-(i IZ4 Z4| • z f- .1 f^ CL • •

I

I I ( I • I ••I

i_! I I, U _i

1 I a. I ' I

^jj ^a ^a <<*a ^a 4 5 6' a<^a

14 141 I Z I Z I I

-> a a 1 I 4 i. 1 a i

Y'-^

1

I 4 I1 r r •

a~j- '?! -r 1 ' 4 1

a a<p^ ' & ••' 1

--*^ ^^o" 1 a a.^J' '6_ _L <p'?) •• ^ • 1

'^'^\ - ^'^ ••

1 1 <P 1 f )• <F r

r a a. f? r ?) ' - ^ g r j a

-^—r

• ' I • I 4 • •• r •• g / a ^^^aTYI

^ t "\

' • I a If

a /a ^a ^^ ^^ "'"5 '^<2

HEre is nothing in This Leffon, that you can doubt o^ but is

according to your General Rules, till you come at the 5//^.

Barr ; where you Qiall fee the 7d. and 3^. Notes, both mark'dwith the Fore-finger, which is contrary to the General Rule 5 yet

oftentimes we do Play, ( as there you fee ) twice with the Fore-

finger,

Page 123: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie, ^^

jinger^ tlie Notes ftanding as there you fee them, ( one tmdcr anotber : ) But then we ftrike, Them Two Notes^ after another man-ner y vi%. not picking up the ijl. Note, but SUpping-wiJe, ( as it

were) and reftjng the Finger, upon the 2ci. Note ahttle, andthen ftrike the 2<5?. AW, as you do others. The General

I call thj s a SUp-Stroak h you have it again in the ph. and 6th.^"^"(^"^[[le

Notes, in the lame Barr, and twice more in the 2th, Barr.Theve- sUp.ftioaL^

'^

fore, if you can do it in One, you may do it in Jl/. And again np-

There is another kind of Exception, from your General Rule, onaciofe.

by hitting twice, with your 2^, Finger, as in the UJi Barr : Butthat is always upon the Clofe:, or after a Long, or Shaked Note j

and the Realbn is, chiefly in regard that your next Note is Co very

Jljort'^ and alfo, becaufe that the Full Stop, in the next Barr,muft be ftruck with the Fore-jinger ; (b that it would be^r moreinconvenient to ftrike both Them, with the Fore-finger, than the 2

J^r^er with the. Long Finger : which indeed is no Inconvenienceat all, in regard there is time enough, to turn the id. Finger zgaixi,

whilft the Shake, or Bacl^fa//, is in agitation,

There is no need of 7)ire&ion, for Thif Le/on, only remem-ber, that the laft Full Stop, muft be ftruck, with the Thumb, andthe Fore-finger.

Chap. XVIII.

H The $th. Trdelude for Fingering, in Gara-Ut-Key.

^ or-.-?-!- !

I * ^ arI_+_I 3_| f f-.ar r"7i~i

^a ^aa 5 •• . . ^^^^gi t

a ^ ra •-• g • • I '4 I z

I 4 4 ±_i_i_.I I 1

I 3 4 J 4 I

.

I I I I ffr a ^1 _J a I

J* dII 13 I z J 3

I

I

I

T-^r g ^1——__i_r_£_r

• ar I7> 7> 3 ^• •• ^ !•• I

4 • ^a

THq 'Directions for Ty^w" Lefion, will he verj/fiwrt j there be-

ing nothing in it, that ( I think } you can doubt of^

yet, becaufe in the Sixth Barr, thofe 2 (4^ (j^V) are mark 'd for

feveral Fingers. And

Page 124: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

^6^ The Qiyil Van ; or.

Exceptions ^nd you might think, that becaufe your 7(?//e bids hold the

nTrTi^Ruie*^hi <'^^-> ^'^^ Jon come at the Other:, therefore the other might befl: befliiftingofFin- ftill ^pt Uopt vpiththe fame Finger -^ I (hall here, give you a Reafin.

needful to be C ^°*'^ why ) it is altered in this place j and in all fuch Cafes, youknown. may Alteryour Fingerings for a better advantage^ in performing the

Enfuing Notes.

You fee that s, and h, follow the id. <i--, therefore, becaufe

of that Convenience, ( Vi^hich you fee you gain, by altering^<7«r

id. e^) you do much better^ than if you ftiould hold it (till flop'd,

with your ^th. finger ; befides, you have time enough , to

fnft Fingers , by reafbn of the Eighth String , coming be-

tween 5 in which time, you may do it, without the leaji Incon-

venience.

There is another the like flnfting of Fingerings in the 2 laft

Notes of the next Barr^ viz. s <US )'our g^ being held fill ifopt,

from the lajl Barr, might, (you may fay) very well be ftill ^ep/,

tvith the }cre-fnger'-3 I fay fo too, If it were not fb fhort a Note,

as you fee It is, which will be troublejome^ to skip back^ to the next

Letter (r,) in the »ejcif uf^rr; therefore, in that retped:, as alfb

the precedent Note s-y being a Lmg Note, viz.. aTricl^d Qua-ver, you may better make your fjifting, in that place, than in

the next.

You will find many fuch occaftons, reafonable to contradii^ jiour

General Rule 5 for which Caufe, I thus Explain, upon Thefe 2

Tlaces'^ that thereby, you may make your own Cbjervations in

the like Cafes, Hereafter.

This is all that is needful, for Thif Leffen. Here's another in

Are-Key^ being the Sixth 'Praludium, for Fingering'

CHAP.

Page 125: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Jhe L^Hte made Eafie, 91

Chap. XIX.

j' The Sixth Trxlnde in A-re-Key, for the Fingering.

I

Jl'J_a<PI

aI 5 4 3 4 ? ' i

I' ' (L

I•••• ai_r_i s^^ r • r i

II r •• • 1(7 • • ~\

a

d&3.

I 4 I1

C(X L

3 I 1

a a -a

I 2 4 ; I 4 I I 3 2

ar ?> [ ^<?^ g3 4

J ^C.1. j]ei_

-I a ^I r •• g r -

a^ _aT)<p|g_ (S'a /

I ^ •• '^ •• r

a '^a ^a ^a 4 5

X

_a_fl -£^_c£.

e.

JL.

^a

J^I

'

aI* I 2 2 4 1 j

ja.

a _ajL_ag a g

a

a

TN the JVif«^/', and Tenth Barr of TZi^ Lepn^ obferve only to•*• lay the End of your Fore-finger^flat over both Thofe 2 ((L e,^f

)

which you fee Marled with the y^^?/e Finger^ and I queftion not,

but you will Play the whole, without any further Titrecfion.

Now we come to the -/th^ and Laji Key, being B-mi ; and is

a .Sfej/, which feldom any Mafier Settsj or Tlays any LeJJons^ in •>

except He alter the proper A^-zfare of It, by making it Flat , andThen (indeed) It is a very Nol>le, Brave,and Brisk^Lively F^ey, as

Any Key in the whole Scale: But as It is here Natural, It is Sel-

dom, or very Rarely Comps'd In , However, in that you (hall

fee. It is a Thing, that may be done \ And alfo, that This Tuningis capable of Bearing It Sufficiently, and Well : I will Here fet

you a TrdRUide in It alfo, as It now follows in the next Tage.

And likewife, among the Number of JV^fj of Ze//^;//, (fol-lowing) you (hall have a whole Suite, ot Sett, in the fame Key:and I doubt- not, but They will Tleafeyou, as well, as Any, orMoft, in the rchok Book.

O CHAP

Page 126: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

I I ll ! Ml _L , _ I I III

In

I I

9^ The Civil Van ; or.

C H A P. XX.

The jth. Tralitde, for Fingering-,

air__r: ri ti -^"l • •" •'/p r r- I-- r •

I•• r r i ^ 4 i i

^ r I I r r • -I 4 i"

S- r •^j -^ l-a.: ^C IIS S1_CL___

a

—r • • I r •• /P I ::_r, ilX^^ r_.- • cji, r.

-TTvT~~

I'a • • I I • • • •

~^3 i 3 4

4 (L._(L-

o

a 1 ' V-^ -11.

-r"'r~y^~ I :: iZr_r_iL

1 2fZl2 2 i 1

"l i I »I1

J g^

Believe, there is nothing in This Lcfotf^ which you will make anyA (hort Repe- | ^^„/,^ ^j^ yet, becaule it is the laft of the 7, which I intend

whole RudN for Rudiments^ m Single Tlay for Fingering --^IWiW not \Mmkmyment lor tin- pains ill [pent , to renew unto you a fliort Repetition , of the

fShiyll Snbfiance, of what I have already been about, in all thefe 7 Tra-be repeated ; lndes Or Rttdimcnts^ \iyou rPiUnot thinkjiourpains ill fpent^ in Read-

n'RlwoT" i»g.^«dObfcrving.

True Finger- I fay, ( in the ifi. placc ) for Single Fingering 5 Hereafter put'"§• away all Marks-, and Figures.) and commit your lelf, wholly toyour

Reafon-,

Page 127: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

7he JLtite made Eafie, 99

4th,

Reafon , and let that Guide you 5 yet upon any difficulty^ or

doubt (through forgetfulnefs ) you may have recouife hither,

to thefe Rudiments 5 for they carry in them, the rphele natural

'Formation of every Strings for ordinary 7lay.

In the ifl. place therefore, you are to remember, that in the Theift. Re-

Playing of every Barr^ in a Lejfon^ you are to view the -whole^^"^'^'"a'lce.

Barr^ ( or more ) before you attempt to flop^ or Urike any one

Letter.

Then idly^ when you i7<?/> the sfl. Letter^ you muft have re- i^-

gard toflop it, with fuch a Finger, as you may ( with eafe, andconvcniency)y?0/>, and provide for the following Notes, in that

( or the next ) ^4rr-

But ^dly^ and chiefly, in Plain Time, that is, when your i^'

Barrs confift of 4 Crochets, or Q Quavers ^ you muft ever con-trive, to put 4, or 8, Equally together. As for Example.

In the I/?. Barr of this laft Lejfon, I have Marl(d the i/?. 2

(r r'-f) with the id. and g^. Finger, which I might have donefeveral Other ways 5 but in relpeft of the fubfequent Notes,

of the fame Barr, I count it better to Bop them all, as youfee.

Then ^thly, you muft ( above all ) not forget to keep yourHolds'^ that is, (as before) ever holdfaji-jlop'd, the iji. Letter,

(at leaft) till you have ftruck the 2d. But if you can, ( and that

there be no inconvenience, either for hindring of fome other

NoteSi or performance of (bme Curious Grace, or that your Handmay be too much bound, <^c. _) hold it, tillyou have performed all,

that convenientlyyOH can.

This laft Rule alone, will be almoft (ufficient, to teach any one,

Good, and True Fingering-, for the Left Fland.

Fifthly, you muft be Very Careful ( now, in your firft begin-

ning) to get a Good Habit j Co that you ftop clofeto your Fretts,

and never upon any Frett 3 and ever, with the very Fnd ofyour Fin-

ger^ except, when zCrofs, or Full Staph to be performed.

And Sixthly, take heed of Toffing your Fingers, high fromthe Strings, when you have occafion to take them ofF.But let your

FlaybeGlofe, and (carcely feem to move your F/>gerjr, which is

a great Commendation, but a far greater Advantage to yoMxfelfj

For, whofo gets That III Habit of Toffing, ftiall never Play qujck^,

nor vpell^ bnt very uncertainly, and moft unhandfomly.

I vv'ill here repeat ; becaufe I know there is one thing more, 7th,

Etxreamly well worth your Remembrance ; which is, ' That al-

« ways in playing of 2, 5, or 4 Single (or Divided) Notes, ( which' begin a Barr, or begin at any Bafs^ or the like

:) I lay, be fure

* you provide both your Hands to perform, fofar, as convenient-' ly you can, before you hit the firli Note : My meaning is, prepare' for the ftopping of 2, or more; and ftriking of them alio, as if .^^^ ^^^ ^^^' they were to heflruck^, altogether, by letting your Left Hand up- foiute,and

* on the Stops, and your, Right Hand upon the String, ready to ^^,^P^/°'^'u

' ftrike; yet ftrike them in their due time, and at yourlealure, ac- ferv3nce ; to'

' cording to their true Quantities. w^f^s Good

yth.

6±.

O 2 ThusPlay.

Page 128: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

100 The Ciyil Van ; or.

Note.

Thus I have (perchance) (eemed too Teadious^ in Repeating un-

to 50U ; but I know it (b needful a f^/??^, for a Learner to be told

more than once, of fiich Conjiderahle Jkules, without the v.'hich

obferving, heJl)all never Tlay wellx, So that ftill, I do perfwade youto Read them over^ very often':, but efpecially to put them C?re^<Z{jr

into Tra&ice.

I will now trouble you with no more Repetitions of this matter;

only refer you to thofe particulars, which Explain the manner of

performing thofe 7 TneUtdes 5 I ftiall only defire, that you TerfeB

them uponyour Fingers^ before you attempt any thing elfe 5 for in

fo doing, you will advantage your (elf very much.

Chap. XXI.

IWill now proceed to (hew you, what belongs to Full-Tlayj

(for all thefe have been Single^ except yom Clofes.

FHllPlay. Your General Rules for that, will be /jtfr/, and very e4/?e. As

for Example.

Here is an Example, for all Notes of 5 Parts, viz. sl Bafs, and 2

Treble's 5 aud if you can do Thii^, you will do All in This Kind.

J.

a I : J__<P I a It

oTr i,a_ _i__t^_a—^!

<? T i I y-"

y^a. a^a. -^a 4 5

Explained in the next Line, Thus.

gn f I .a.—

:

f~^i a^ii.

_£_L__a_1 a.

T_ i:_ _a- •,.-

\

—'-1'

~a:- I <£_11

£.e

'O. a. ^a. ^a- ^ 5

Thofe 4 Firfl Barrs, in the uppermoft ^oxt Mufick.Lim, are

fufficient for the General Knowledge of the like*

Their Explanation,i9 in Thofe Notes.m your lail undermolt Line,

and ftiow, that the letter <P,muft be hit with the Thumi>,and the 2

(aciV)with your ifi. and 2^. F/^^er^yet^though I have fo divided

them, (for your fight) they muft be ftruck alltogether, or but a

very'little dividing, (which may be allowed, in many Cafes , )

However practice them both ways.

Here is another Example for Nearer, and GoferTlay,v^ith your

Thumb, and Finger.

Here

Page 129: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie, lOI

J. Oofe TUj.

^> a_r_( a a \ a r la ii

S- ^ r I ?> g J r" i

'

ii _..,.,J -! ^-^J^

}}Explained in the next Line, Thus.

1 I <p ii

5

JL- 711 a /?\ J cL. g •- r -J, g •• g ••

i a •• ^Ci__g_'^i • g ' I7i • g •

I • r ••I

l€_ la • I

1^

Here-follows an Example for 4 Parts, 'z^/'x.. Three

Trebles-^ and a jS^/p-.

J

aj^A a. y _L<? I II

a_rlLg_r_i_a^f'_i_(L_C/_i_r_<i/_i_g^iia~~t f ?) r I g^g ( r_?» 1 a_r_J_g it Explained in the next Luae

l^_ I - I it Inus._g_L<5? i_

a ^a. a<^a ^g 5 4#g a

&c.

g -3__a : r ••"i_^a.

a_

g- \^^L r •••i

_g_ _flJ. (L

g ifi'

gz_ gj:H r •

g- ^ ••I g

r •-• 7)

.<^j:_6L

Ji.g- -O-

-g_rv j gg

-e^ii_JZg:

a ^g a ^g ^g ^g g

You mud know, That the Expla7jation of This laU Fxdmple, Either Rak-

asl have Explained It, is not the way, which is muchuled, in ^"in'"'!?'""

thefe days, (although I u(e It often, as you may do, upon oc- which is a

cafion ; ) but the Fafhionable way of Playine; them, ( now us'd> j^'^',? s°°'^ "''^

is much more cafie--) namely, only to hit the Bafs with your ihiwib^ way.

and Rak^ down all the other 3 Letters^ with your Fore-Jinger-, at

the fame time '-, and is the General vpny of Tlaying all other Full,

or Fuller Stops.

An Example of (brae, you may fee in this following Mtific^

Line.

•^-

a g r (?.

'a 1 g d/

J

r'a

J - J' I J

a >7^ II

a rig <L 17 r g ^r a g II

7i ri a. r a r '?> •• 7M1 .

?) 'a 1 a J'

1 71 II

<? 1 1•^||

Rakiag Play

5 -^g g ^g ^g -^g 5 ^g ^g ^g

Begin to Rake ( or Smoothly Stroak, ) all thole i/?. Six Strif/gs^

anhe Treble String, hymg onyom iji. Finger, at the fame time Ssrop!^^'you

%

Page 130: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

loz The QyilTan ; or,

you lay on your Bafs '•> Then, juft as you hit the Bafs with your

Thumbs draw all over your Iore-finger^ very gently^ till you have

hit the Sixth Strings and you will hear a very full Confoi%

of 7 Tarts , ( provided you flop }Jard^ and Clean 5 ) and thus

muft you do, by all the reft of the FtiU Stops, till you come to

the 2 laft Notes of the Q,d. Barr, which "3 and a are to be

ftruek , with your 2 Fore-fingers , with the Bap 5 as in

your former Examples of 'Biividwg Tlay 5 Then make your

Back:faU to the To in the laft Barr, from e^ j and after you have

reell Shaked it, ftop the laft FuU Stop, before you hit the Single

a, between them, becaule it is a port Note , and will not admit

of any delay, after it is ftruek; but requires the\2.{i Note, quick.

upon it : So that in the time of your foregoing Tricl^d- Crochet,

( which we count a lof?g Note, efpecially at a Clofe ) .you may

^ ^^ay tohave liberty to ftop the laji Full Stop, (which will take you up

bring in a a little time 5 ) Then ( you being thus ready ) ftrike that a, andciofe, Neatly, fo^rins in the laft Stop, with the more Compleatnefs, and thus of

mifli. all men iloje JSotes.

Chap. XXII.

^Y this time, I will conceive you Efficiently readj, at all thefe

-jB^ foregoing JRudiments, which (akhough but very few) yet

are as the main Foundation, of your whole Bufmejs, which I count

well over with you, becaufe I (uppofe you Ingenious.

I will now, in thefe 2 ChaptersfoUovping, lay down, all the o-

ther Curiofities, and Nicities, in reference to the Adorning ofyour

Tlay : ( for your Foundations being fiirelj Laid^and your BmldiKg

TPell Reard, you may proceed to the Beautifying, and Taint-

it7g of your Fabrick^ ) And tho(e, we call the Graces in our

"Flay.

The Names of ftich, which we muft commonly u(e upon the

Lttte, beTheJe.The Nairies j^g ^a and Chiefeji, is the Shake, Marked Thus, with a Tric^^

theilaces before it, as here you may fee, (-a) The 2d. the Beate, Thus,

(I a) The ^d. the Backfall, Thus, {jo) The 4?/^. the Halffall.

Thus, (^a)The $th: the Whole-fall, Thusy (+a)The Sixth, the

Elevation, Thus, (fHa) The 7f/». the J/»^/e i?e/7/&, Thus, ( .-. a)

The ^th. the 'Z^i^z/^/e i^e////;, yy^///, (v.a) The 9?^. the J/z^r, Thus^

the lo/y^.the t57/<5?e,(the fame_)77j«j-,(^a,)the iithxhe Spinger,

laft, J^o/f

Go<?(^ « Grace, as any other, whatever. -j ^.„

ces which may be u(ed upon the Lute 5yet Feiv, or None u(e

them All. Their Explanation foUowcth; And firft of the

Shake.

The

Page 131: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. \o\

The Shake, is 2 ways to be performed, either Hard^ov Soft,

the Uard, (or Tearing-Shakf) is thus done, ©/z,. If you Shake anyString Open, you mull: firfl: ftrike it with fome Right Hand Finder,and then be ready with the Fore-fnger, of the Left FJandto pickit up, with the very Tip (near the N^il ) of your Finger 5

and fo, by often, and quick picking it up in that mannei-, or( more plainly ) Scratching It, in a Smooth, Nimble, and Strot^g

Jgitntion, you will have pertormed It.

X\\^ Soft-Shak^ is done, in all refpefts, like the former, exceptthe Tearing, and Scratching^, and only by Beating the Striri"

Strongly, and with a Quick, Motion, in the fime place, as youdid the other 5 which always muft be either in <P, or r-Frettj andif it be done Evenly, and Strongly, it gives a very Tleafmt Graceunto your Play.

Some there are, ( and many I have met with ) who have (ucha NaturaUgility fin tht\x Nerves ) and Jptitnde, toThat Ter-fermance, that before they could do any thing el{e to purpole-j

tJiey would mak^ a Shake, Rarely If'ell. And Come again,' can(carcely ever Gain a Good Shake, by reafbn of tho-unaptnefoftheir Nerves, to that J&ion j but yet otherwile come to T.^Uy very

well.

I, for my oivn part, have had occ:iC\ov\ to breaks hoth my Arms\by reafon of which, I cannot make the Nerve-Shake ivell, norStrong:, yet, by a certain Motion ofmy Arm, I haviegain'd fuchz Contentive Shake, that fbmetimes, TX\y Scholars •w\\\^%]^xnt,FJoTs>

they JJjall do to get the like ? I have then no better Anfreer for

Them, than to tell Them, They muft firfl: Break, their Arm, as Ihave done j and fo pofllbly, after that, ( by TraSice ) they mayget My manner of Shake-

The Stopt-Shake, is C only J differing from the Open-Shake,in that you are always to u(e fbme One of your Vnder-fingers,in your Shaking, and to Stop, one of your Vpper fingers, uponfome Letter, and then Shake with an ZJnder-Finger. As for Ex-ample, Suppole you ftop the Letter (P upon the 7d. String, withyour Fore-finger : Then muft you make your Shake, from theLetter li, ( becaufe It is the Aire ) upon the fame String, toithyoUr

Little Finger':>Remembring to Stop the ^, Hard and Chfe, all the

time of your Shaking 5 and if you will have a Soft, and SmoothShak_e^ then only Beat the Letter 'B Hard, and Quick,^ direciiy

down, andjtp, with the very Tip ofyour Little Finger :y but if youwould have a Hard, or Tearing Shake, then Nibble the Ti lirongly,

and very quick^, and it will give you Full Content 5 and fo for all

Stopt Strings, which require Shaking.

You muft likewife know. That a Shake is not always to bemade z Fretts of, ("which is a Full Note Dijlance,) but as oftenfrom One Frett, ( which is but Haifa NotesTHHance.)And to know certainly, when to do One, and the Other pro-

perly 5 Take This General, and Certain Rule j ( never to be alter-

ed 3 which is. That All Shaken, muft be made, either from the

Half or Whole Note-j according to the Aire^ md HumonrofyourTiimng,

The Explana-tion of tlic

Hard.orTesr-ing-Shake,

^

open.

The Soft-

S-h"kt; op;n.

The AuthohInahiliry, tomake the

Nerve-Shake,

The Arm-Shake,

The 5^opf.Shike, audits

Explanation.

A GeneralRule, how tomake All

Shskes prtw

pcrly,andintheir Trueplaces.:

Page 132: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

104 The Qhil ^art ; or.

An Exampleof wholeNotes,andha!f CLUl^NoreSj 'n refe-

rencetoShakes, andBack- falls, in —their proper

Aire,

Timings and L effoji. As for Exdmple. In this next MuJick^Line^

I have let the jlire of the Tuning down^ upon every One of the

Six Strings^ which only are toht Shaked :, the Bafs, never,

Jj-ka 6i3_J_h r

_fl_C_e/_c£_h_ar "iiS h

_a <P_?) s_ h

A certain Ge-neral Rule,for

Graces; neverto be Contra-difted.

^he Back-fall

^xpiained. -

Obferve the Order of the Trehle String firft, and fee which are

Jfhole Notes, and which are HalfNotes, from each other,

Firft, from a, tor, is z Whole Note, ( becanCe 2 Fretts.

)

From r, to (b, islikewilea Whole Note, for the fame Reafbn.

From (L> to J, is hut Halfa Note, fbecaufe but OneFrett.)

. From S, to h, is a Whole Note^, and from h, to k , a Ifhole

Note.

Thus, hy Thk JRjile, Examine al] the reft, and you cannot

fail, to know Whole Notes, and Half Notes 3 which is a certain

Rule, both for Shakes, Relifies, Elevations and Bacl^falls, ne-

ver to be contradiftcd 3 That is. Every Shake, is to be made in the

Aire, viz,.

If I toonld Shake r. Upon the Tretle String, I muft firft ftop r,

and then J'A,?^^ It, in (L-Fre«.

Likewife, If I yNov^^ Shahs^ ^^ upon the id. or j^th. String,

I muft ftop r, and then Shake it in l^-Frett, ( becaufe that is the

Jire, and but Half a Note. )This I fuppofe enough, to make you know the Certain Tlace of

Shaking any Note.

I will, from hence, proceed to the Back:fall, becaufe the fame

General Utile, is -fro^er for them both.

A Back-fill-, is only Thus ; viz,. Let your Note be what it will 5

It juLift lU. partake of the Tone of another Note^ or Half Note

above it^ before it Sound, As for Example.

Suppofe I would Backcfall a, upon the Treble String, then I

muft 1/2. Bop r, upon the fame String, and ftrike it, as if I did

abfblutely intend r(only) fhould Soiind'-^ yetfbfbonasi havefb

ftrvck.^, I muft, with the Stopping Finger ("only J caulethca,

to found, by taking it off, in a kindof a Tivitch, fo that the Letter

a, may Sound, (by reafbn of that Tivitch, or Falling back. ) P^e-

fently after the Letter r, is ftruck, c^cThis is'called a Backrfall, and there needs no more to be faid of

it, C It being fb Eajie to be underftood. )Now you muft know, Thzt the. Back:fall may be either Tlai^,

or Shak^di, xiTlain, you have done it already, by'the/^y^ ©i-

reUion._•

K Shaked, thenThus, viz.

When you have given it that Twitch, ( I have not a fitter

word to give it) you muft Shake it, either wirh-.the Loud, oz

Soft Shake-) (in the proper .Letter) afterward, as if it had not Befen

Backrfall'dj and Thk, is likewife fufEcient for It.

The

Page 133: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

7 he LHte made Eafie, 1 05

The Beate^ is your ZeWer ftruck^ (be it what it will) and (b „ ''"''^.^"^^»

foon as it is ftiuck, that Sound muft be Falfifyed^ alwa) s into a ^"^ "'""^ '

Palf Note beneath^ by taking up your Finger^ ( as if you would

Back^fitU the Falfe Note, from that Siop'd Letter ) and Jirotfgly, fo

JJjdked-, to and again •-) yet, at laft, the fame Finger, mult re/? £^<?ir;?,

m the \fi.T7'ue Note. As for Example.

If I would make a Beate upon 'S, on the Otth. Strbtg^ I mufl,

at xhc fame time^ (together with that ?)) ftop r, on the fameString ; ') and, (b fbon as I have ftruck the li, I muft Twith it ttp,

and by theTivitch^ cau(e the r to Sound, and (b continue in that

Quicks Motion^ as if I did only intend to Shake the r , yet, {b

jirongly kl^ockjng down my Finger into 'S, that at every Knock.^ or

Motion, T) may be Fqually heard with f 5 and when I have thus

continued Beatings fo long as my Time will al/ojv me, I muft then

give the Ufi: Knoch^into"^^ xcith all thejlrengthlcan 5 fo that li

muft be Eminently heard at that very- laji : For you muft know obferve, not

This, That whatever your Gracehe, you muft, in your /^re-jjjci/, to make a

exprefs the True Note perfe&ly, or elfe yom pretended Grace, will provs'aKf.

prove a TDifgrace. ^ .grace.

The Ffalf-fall, is ever from a BalfNote beneath, (as is the The Half, faii^

Beate ) and is performed, by ftriking that FJalf Note firft ; but E.xplaincd.

Co (bon, as that is fojlrncl^, you muft readily Clap down the True

Note, ( with the proper Finger, ftanding ready) without any fur-

ther _/?r/4^»!?. Explained Ihus.

Suppofc I would make a Half-fall to s, upon the Treble, ( or

any other String) I muft place a Finger in <L upon the ftme String,

and abfohitely flrike (b , as \^ nothing elfe were intended'-^ but lb

(bon as <b has given its perfei^ Sound, my next Finger, muft fall

fmartly into S t, fo that S may Sound ftrongly, only by That

Fall ', which will caule a 'Tritty, Neat, and Soft Sound, without' any other ftriking, and this is the Nalf-faU.

The If hole-fall, is a Grace, much out of ule, in Thefi our 7)aysj Tiie whole-

yet becaulc, in lome Cafes it is very Good, and Handfome, and Wi,Explain-

may give 7)elight, and Content to many, who think fit to ule It 5^ '

know, it is Thus F'erfirmed , viz. It gives Two Falje L etters, be-

fore the True intended Letter comes in. Explained thus.

Suppofc I would gwezWholc-fall, to the Letter ?), upon the

^th. String : Then 1 muft firft ftrikect, upon that String ; andthen fall my Fore-finger hard, upon ^, on the fame String, and

fb clolely after, ( holdmg 6' ftill ftopt") fallmy "^d. or Little Fin-

ger, as hard into the True intended Letter Ti j and thus the Ter-

fonnauce is Finijloed j yet-always oblerving, ( that for an Equality,

and Evennefs, in thefe 3 Sounds ) which is a thing Chiefly to be

Regarded) you muft take Care, that you ftrike not the firft aic°n"forit

fo Loud, as that the ^r(?»^^/> of the Finger, is not fufficient to Exaft'perfor-

caufe the other 2 following -Letters to Sound as Loud, as the firUj,"'^"'^^•

which was Jiruck: Therefore, ever at a Whole-fall, ftrike the

firft Note of the 3, Softly , lb may you with the more Fafe, andCertainty, make the next i,as Loud 5 for a Man cannot fall a String

(b Loud, as he can ftrike it.

P This

Page 134: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

io5 The Cml Van ; or.

This is (ufficient to Explain the Whole-fall--^ Only Note^ That

you always fall it, through the proper jlyre-Notes of the ^e^,(which

to a Mnjical Ear^ is Natttrally kpown.

)

Sometimes, it will be 2 Full Notes '-3 as, fuppofe you fhould

Fall (L, on the ^d., String ; Then muft you Fall it from a, into r,

and (b into your True Note (?>, which is the Jyre of that ^d. Strings

for Thofi Notes in this Tuning.

Ghap. XXIII.

TheElcvati^ "pHc Ekvation^thc Single ReliJ(},and the Trouble ReliJfj^WiW take

Explanation. "P ^o° Hiuch Trouble to Explain Them^ by ^'^^or^x (?/?/y ^ and

\ivill ^e//erbe done, by Notes^ or Letters^ becaufe they are to beperformed, by many, and variotts Notes. Therefore, in Their

Explanation, I will v& a Mufic^ Line, and Letters, for your more

Eafte underfianding ofThem.

The Elevation, is generally to be made in the Jfcenfion, or

T}efcen(ion of a 3^. and always upon the Middle Note-^ ( But

in faying a ^d. or 3 Notes, I do not mean al- -\

—\va3's"^ %ll Notes'^ for there is a ^dM^or, and fi_C«ZC«rr_a

^ 5^. Minor, as are J^re Explained. As for)

-

Example. . ^

Thofe 3 if/, are a 3^. or 3 Full Notes Jfcending, which we'^^ CC call 3^. Major, or J'i&^tr/; 3^. and the 2^. 3, are

I~ a 3^/. or 3 f«// A^t'^ex ^efcending.- The T^. 3 of the(e, are a 3,5/, jlfcending,, with

j ^ the Half Note in the midji, which we call a Flat

^d. or a 3<5?. Minor 5 the laft 3, are the fame 'Defending.

Now, from any of Thefe Notes, you (hall know, how the Ele-^

vation is to be made, and that is always upon the midfl: of the 35

Thus, if?- according to the ^FuU, or Whole Notes, as in the i^.

Six Letters upon the ^d. String. Explained Thus.

The id. 3 Thus.

J J j^/. / J J J J^J^ / J

theElevari- I II /____ H.

on,Afcending, a_t_Jb \CLr<bSy(br^>\[^l V a \ <b t <b S >(L V a W

andwfcend 1.^^* •'II " ' •• I

•• • 1^11.•=1-^=^^^-;,'-Jfcending. Uejiendtng.

Thus the Elevation is exprefs'd, both Jfcending, and 'Defcend-'

ing, as you may (ce ( by this Line) upon the Letter r, which

takes up 5 Letters j ( as you fee link'd together by a F'vop'il

Stroak.) None of which, are to be (truck, but only the jji. r,

and all the reft are to be performed by the AUivitydi the Left

Uandj in the manner of Falling, @r Slidirg.

v The

Page 135: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

"The Lute made Ea/ie. 107

The Fallings you have had exprefs'd before 5 and the Slidingt

fhall by and by be Explained.

Let this (lifEce to exprefs the Elevation ; only you muft Re-

tftember^ that as in your Falling of the Whole-Fall^ I gave you a

AWe, not to Hit your if/, of the Number^ Harder than youVi'ere able, to caufe Jill the reii fbllowing,to give the Camejirength

of Sound •-, io muft you do in This : For they muft always be

Equal in Loudnefs 5 which will require a pritty Careful TraUice :

For 'tis a Hard Grace.

The 3^^. Minor:, or Flat 3J. is dojie after the fame manner" j yet

oblerving the ^yre of your Leff'on.

The Single ReliJJ)^ ( after 7/&^, is underftood ) will be very Tiie single

Eafie^ as being but a piece, or part of the Elevation --^ and is^^''^^•

likewife generally done upon the JJcenfion^ or T)efcenfion of a

^d. Thus,

Jlfcending a ^d. Thus. 'Defending a ^d. Thus.

J J

ae'fs I 2L£^ar <L> I e/ r g

ExplainedThus^ li?. Jljcendiug.

n. r g^ I g ^ r- d r g. i I

•• • ••I I

^~

JII

^- • •• !•• llJ I - ^

I l

~If-~

II I

~I I ^^1

Explained, Explained. Jtixplamed.

2d. 'Defending.

J l!^ J ^-h J !-!^ Js (br- s >(br (b r

T^fflalT) ye ae a.\

djT a\'b fsr at a

Explained, Explained. Lxplatned.

Note, That the 2,5/. AW, upon which you perform the i?c///Z»,

has zEack^fall^ which would always be performed very_/?rtfzzg./y,

and fmartly^ before you attempt the other 2 Notes ^ which is jitthat is needful to be exprefs'd, concerning the Single Relifl).

The Double Relifj^ is a Grace^ very profitable topra&ice, for the Tlie Double

making the Hand Nimble^ Qftjckj, and Even ; But upon the Lute^^''^''

is not us'd to be performed, by any Sliding^ or Falling of Not/i^

as Others are^becaufe It confifts o^ toomany Notis^to beperformed.,"without fome other Help^ than by the Lift Han4y. But is done in

This follovping manner^ Thus. P 2 Thi

Page 136: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

io8 The Civil 'Fart ; or.

J J-J^ i, i

TheTlain Note's. 5 ^a Thdr ExfUtiation.

All This, is but called the Double ReliJ}}, expreffing Thofe 5

TUin Notes. c^ mIn fwcie^f TirMs^ the flei?, ^«i/ Trwe Terformance of It, upon

the feveral Ktys, throughout th^ Jf^^rumefit, (either Z/z/e, or

Viol) was accounted an Eminetit piece of Excelkticy , though

now we ufe it not at all in our Compojitiom upon the Lute.

However, I (hall commend the 'Frivate nfe^ and TraUice of It,

to JUTramtioners, as a very Benefcid piece ofTra&ice, for the

(rd?;^^««rf«£/ tff the Band. And although the very Shape, and Fajln-

on of It, be not at Fhis "Bay in General ufe 5 yet I will fet down

fuch Alhtfions to It, or fuch Kind oi ^dependences upon It, (when

I come to give Further T^iretiions for the Hand) as fhajl pals,

with very much Grace^ and Modrfi-Gmd-Jpplaufe.

But I muft iji. make an end of Explaining the reft of Thefs

Cr^m, whichlwillhaftentodp., , r^ „

The 5iur. The next therefore, i. the Shr, and is no more than the Falling

of fo many Letters, (Jfcending) as you can upon v^«> ^«e

: String h only by hitting the iJi- as you did the J4 hole-fall- As

for Example. JU Thofe, which are Hooped in, go under the Name

^<i Shm'd-Notes ; only hitting the iH. and Fallthg the reft, as mthe Elevation hefore.

:5"g3

Explained Thus, ^^r^ ^crt_7iS a r_?)_

The Slide.The Slide, is near of Kin to the Slur, and differs only 7htis 5

your jNoies'st!^ always 'iDtfcending, and Marf(d with a /:W;', <?r

Slide, asyom Slnr, As for Example. . - .

The Slide Ex- j*

"

J Jplained

JFjLJlJX-CCt^_a 1 6La_ I I II

v::>^v:^ • 1•• r a ca 1 1 an-— ^^^1 "^^ • •• r a. \

I ^

s "^s^aWe feldom tTZ/We above 2, or 5 at a time,

} as you may fee marked in the iji. 2d. and

"Sometimes we Slide Four, as in the Little

Short Line.

The

Page 137: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The L^ute made Eafie, lo 9

The doing of Tbisy is no more, than lU- to make all the Stopt

Letters Ready, ( that is, have Them all Stopt together •-, ) Thenhit the li?. and Twitch the reft, with your Stopt Fingers^ onefrom another, as you take Them off, and Remember to do thenl

y^U Equally, for "Disiance , and Loudnefs, according to former

TjtreUions.

The Spi/7ger, is z Grace, vety Neat, and Curious, for (bme fort TheSpmger,

of Notes •) and is done Thus, viz. Explained,

After you have Hit your Note, which you intend to make the

Grace upon, you muft ( juft as you intend to part w'lxhyour Note

)

1)ab one of your next Fingers lightly upon the fame String, a Fret^

or 2 Iretts belovp, ( according to the Jyre) as if you did intend to

flop the String, in that Tlace 5 yet fo Gently, that yon do not cauje

the String to Sound, inThat flop, (fodab'd;) but only fo, that

it may fnddenly take away That Sound, rchichyou laU flruckj, yet

j:;ive fome fmall Tin&ure of a Nexv Note--) but not T)ifiin[tly to be

beard, as aAW; \vhxch Grace (\i Well done, and 'Fr^/'er/yj is

very Tah^ng, and F'leafant.

The Sting, is another very Neat^ and Tritty Grace 5 ( But not The sdng,

Modify in Thefe Tiays ) yet, for fome forts of Humours, very Ex- E,xplained.

cellent y And is Thus done, (upon a Long Note, and a Single String)

firft ftrike your Note, and fo foon as It is ftruck, holdyour Finger

C but not too Hard ) fiopt upon the Tlace, ( letting your Thumbloofe) and rvaveyour Hand ( ExaCHy ) dorvnwards, andupwards^

fevcral Times, from the Nut, to the Bridge j by which Motion, your

Finger will draw, or ftretch the String a little upwards, and down-wards, fo, as to make the Sound foem to Swell with pritty unex-peded Humour, and gives much Contentment, upon Cafes.

The Tit, is a Grace, always performed with the Right Hand, "^^^^^^^^^^'

and is a fudden taking away the Sound ofany Note, and in foch a

manner, as it will feem to cry Tut , and is very Tritty, and Eafily

done. Thus.

When you would perform This Grace, it is but to ftrike your

Z etter, ( which you intend fnall be fo Gracd ) with one of your

Fingers, and immediately clap on your next jiriking Finger, upoti

the String which you flruck^--) in which doing, you (uddenly ^^/^e

away the Sound of the Letter, which is that, we call the Tut 5 and which makes

if you do it clearly, it will foem to fpeak the word Tut, ^o plain- fpeak^^^°

ly, as if it werea Zto7/7^ (Tre^/^^^, Speakable.

The next, ( which I (f^y felf) only call a Grace 5 becaufo Soft and Loud

no Mafler ever yet (as I can find) directed it, zs a. Grace, but Exceiknt°

my felf) is to Play fome part o£ the Lejfbn Loud, and fome part Grace.

Softj which g:\vcsmuch more Grace, and LuUretoTlay, than any

other Grace, whatfoever : Therefore I commend It, as a ^Principal,

and Chief-Ornamcntal-Grace (in its Tropcr Tlace JThe laft of All, is the Tauf ; which although it be not a The Paufe.

Grace, of any performance, nor likewifo Mumbered amongft the

Graces, by others, yet the performance of It, (in proper Places)

adds much Grace : And the thing to be done, is but only to

make a kind o^CeJfation, or fianding fiill, fometimes Longer,

and

Page 138: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

no The Qiyil Van ; or.

and fometimes Shorter, according to the Nature^ or Requiring ofthe Htmzour o£ the MuJ?ck^^ which if in Its dne Tlace be made, is

a very Excellent Grace.

I have now done, with the Declaration, and Explanation ofthe Graces.

I will therefore proceed, to ( what I fuppofe you long for )-viz. the further Explaining of Lute-Tlaji.

A General

Bulfe for the

Right HandFingering.

• All LtfTons

fhould be

Earr'd.

When your

Thumb fm-

gle,beg3n5 anyEarr, whatFinger foUlows.

When the

Thumb fup-

plies the place

of the Fore-finger.

I

Chap. XXIV.

Can Remember but One Thing more, which I count Needful^

that you be informed in, before you fhall find your Cel^fuffi-

ciently Able to give a Trite Account of every performafice in AnyLejjon, that you ihall meet with.

And it is the knowledge of the Right-Eland-Fingering, in a.

General way : Which Thing, iti this Chapter, I will endeavour

to Explain ^ and the rather, becaufe it is too Great a Trouble, in

the 'Prickjng, or Trinting of Many Lejfons, to £et down the Fin-

gering, to every Note.

Bcfides,for your future latisfaftioUjand that you may Play by a

Certain Rule, and not upon 7r«i?, at a Venture, with much Vn-

certainty, not knowing a Reafon for what you do : Wherefore,

attend This General Rule ; which fhall never fail you, for True

Fingering.

You muft know, all Lejfons you (hall meet v/ith, either will,

or (hould be Earrd--, Co that when you fee the Earr, you will

eafily perceive, what firt of Notes it coniii\s of, viz. o£ Even, or

Odd Notes.

If They be all Even Notes , either of One Kind, or Mixt,

( provided they be mixt Even ; as 2 Crochets, and 4 Quavers to-

gether, or any fuch;) Then, ever begin the firf^, with your 2d.

Fitmr, and then the id. with your \fl. Finger, &c. as you will

fee in raoft of Thofe 7 Tr<eludes, I fet you down before, with their

Fingering Marh^d.

But in Cafe your Thumb fhall begin any Barr, with a Single

Letter, ( as in the 7th Tralude, in E-mi, It did)

you muft

know, that In fuch a Cafe, your Thumb flipplies the E'lace, and

Office of your id. Finger, as in that Tnelude youmayfee, inmofl

ot the Earrs, quite through.

But v/hen the id. Finger, fhall begin a Barr Single, and the

id Note ofthe Barr fhall be flruck with the Thumb, (as in the

$th. Trdude in Gam-ut, you may fee i) Then the Thttmb fup-

plies the Tlace, and Office of the Fore-finger, your id. Finger

ftill keeping Its Courfe, in taking the ^d. or next Note. Thus,

(let your Lefon be fo long as it will)if your .^^rr confift of Even

Notes, ot Evenly Mixt h make no Scruple, but perform it always

in This Even manner --ywhich is the Sure, and Bejl way of Play-

ing All Tfivifions, fo falling out.

But

Page 139: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lrdte made Eafle, in

But if you meet a Barr.^ not Evenly Mixt^ as one Crochet^

and 2 Quavers, for the iB. 3 Notes:, and then the like again, for

the 7tlThree N&tes, (or the like ^) In fuch a Cale, you muftonly have RefpeS toThofe Even Notes, of a Kind, ( in that Barr )viz. which are the iji. 2 Quavers, and which the laft 2 Quavers j

and begin Them, with your 2d. Finger, although you ftruck theFormer Note, with the fame Finger ^ as Thus, for Example, youmay fee in TAefi 2 Barrs.

u :! Jj* jj' J / J jar jar^a r (bs }(Lr<b s

i<p 1 'f\ /? }(! 1 II'

1 a 1 11

• / II

I. i 1 _ 1 I I

1 i/pII

II

^a 0a ^a

Even Notes ofa Kind, in a

Barr, how to

be Play'd.

''a:

I fuppofe, you remember, that a Single Treble, and a Bafs, is

always to be ftruck with the 2d. Finger, and the Thnml>.Let TJ&^fuffice, for Even Notes in a Barr.But when you meet with Odd Notes in a Barr, Thut.

H ^ t

Odd Notes in a Barr, how.

'\ * •• i~i~~ •

l_T XH^a

7W*^CL

*/,>??-{ u'/' P"'' '^' -^'^^^^^^ the^^rr, as youfeethemMarkd (which IS i\^<.^«.^/, and proper F.>;^er^^^ 5; but then, atthe 4?A. iV^^e, you will perceive, that Thofe remaining ^ Notes,will prove to be Even Notes, and of a Kind, ( as to the /?^/. ./F/«^™; though Two of Them be <5V;^i^«^z,.r., and Two ofThem Quavers ; That is, they are 2 and 2 of a A/W; which isall the Concern of your Ohfervation in Fingering : Therefore,you mult Turnpur 2d. Finger, although you ftruck the Bop be-fore, with the fame Finger.

^

rJl^LltZ'^'-Tfer-^^-^>>^^^^/^^^ Nature, asyou

This may ferve ior^ Sufficient Diremof,, fdr your GeneralObfervauon, m your Bight Hand Fingering, viz. That whenfoe-ver you meet with Even Notes ofa Kmd, in a Barr, you are tobegm the iji of that Even Number, with your 2d!Finder', al-though the Barr, in the whole, confifts of Even or Odd

In Triple Time, you will often meet with Three Odd Quavers,I bus, as in this Example following on the other fide.

Even Notesof a Kind.

Triple time.-

the

Page 140: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

lU The C^yil Tan ; or.

All Exception J *' * J" i J J-for the Gene- Lxampk Jfjjfs. a I

I ejL <p ?) :»a a I e w\—

f?~\\raiB«ic,of ^ glc^l~ '

' ~' o rl^ IJUZa i

cr\Fingering, for 5 .:_^: —

,

—'

••I Q.\ a II

the Right.

I_l I I i <P 1 Td^ni'Hand. ^

I _l J iT

The RttU ivillfiill hold Good--, For you muft hit the i/r. oddQuaver i with your Fore-finger -, and then the 2 Jaft, ( whichare ^»^« Notes of a Kind ) begin, as you fee, with the 7d.

Finger.

I think I need (ay no more, concerning this General Rtde, for

Fingering: Yet (bmetimes,.there will happen (uch k_jnd of Notes,

and Tajfages^ which we find, will be more F'andfomly Co?!venient,

to be PJay'd, Contrary to This General Ride j fbme of v/hich I will

. here let you down.

J J" ^ ]>/()

Exafrpie. g • . r :z^a^^\ r_ S Jr a ajicontrary to 7>

"•• I r • ?>

"•;> r • TTTi

the Gtneral /^ |• • "" ^^[j

Rule. Vp I L ^1^a.

Obferve the 3^?. Note of TA^ Rtidiment^ ancl-ydu will perceive,

that It is a Semiquaver h and they are all fo, till ) ou come to ffic

Fifth AW of the lafi Barr: They are likewile AWe/ <?/ a A'/W;

fo that according to your General Rtde^ AUThofe Notes fhould

be Played with contrary Fingering, to what you fee them here

(et '> viz. Whereas you (ee them Marked, to begin with the Firfi,

and Second Fi?7ger, theyftiould begin with the Second, sndfirji

Finger.

TheReafon, Now, my Reafon \sThis'-i becaufe, that in This T lace. It is

neral*'Ri,?e^ is^o^^ Natural, according to the Formation of the Fand'-^ and

coturadifte'd'^ fo It Will be more familiarly eafic, and ready for the Band,, to^^^^- perform Thofe Notes

^ ( as they fo ftand ) than according to the

General Rule: Whichif.you attentively obferve, you may eafily

perceive.

As for Example 5 Take notice, how that the Forefinger, of

your Striking FJand, (ftands in Its Tojiure of Tlay) more conveni-

ently ready over the '2d. String, than over the ifi. So alfo doth the

^d. Finger, (at the lame Inftant) ftand more ready, over the

Treble String, than over the id. So that, if you will make your

Preparation, as formerly I have direded, wz,. To make your 2<3^.

Note ready, ( with both Hands ) beforeyoufirike your Firfi 5 Ifay,

( Thus Trsparing) you cannot chufe but perceive, how that

the Natural Formation ofthe Right Fand, doth Invite you to This

manner of Tlay, in This Tlace 5 And fo would be in all other,

hapning in the lame Kind. As for Example.

Here

Page 141: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

^he Lute made Eafie.

Here is another flich.

115

r re/ <b _. j^ h X <b s i<br ra ' <b •

.f •• h •• .f • (tj •• .f •• >c^ ••1 a 11

1 • • ... 1 fi 11

d: • <2 1 1 a II

S- a a. 1 II

II II

The id. Ex-aiBpIe,contrj-

(lifting the

General Riil:.

a 'a a a

The iji. Barr^ is according to the General Rule ; But the 2d.

you fee, is juft in the Nature of the other above, ContradiQory ,

and therefore, would be fb performed.

Now, It will be very good, (for your Experience, and Con- The ben wayfrmation) totry t^JPlay Thefe 2 laji Examplesy according to the to confirm

General Rule'-) by which means, you will more apparently per- pauicuiar'^

ceive the 'Difference, and Reafonablenefs of This Exception--^ For I'lay.

you will find, by fuch Tryal, that you cannot perform Thofe Notef^

fofmoothly, and eafUy by the Rnle-Tlay, as by the Exception-Tlay.

Iwillftillproccedin77izf^ifWofFx/?/?»c«//<7»5 becaufe, that

in the doing of It, I (hall do you Two Great Advantages.

The One (hall be, I will Explain AU (or the moft partof) fuch Taffages^ as ufually are ft) performed upon Thk Tu-ning, or the Lute in General •) by which doing, y«u (hall ever

after be put out of doubt, as to the right order of all fuch 'Perfor-

mances.

Then 2dly. 1 (hall give you fuch an Advantage,as to the Gene-ral xpay, of Curious coming to the feveral Chfes of Thofefeveral Keys 5

in which Ifmll Exprefs Them, as will be agredt means, to enableyonto Command a Kind ofVoluntary 'Play upon the Lute ; which Thin^indeed I do aim at ; And it (hall be the very next adjoyn-ing Work to This, which I do intend ( God Willing j toEndeavour: The which, ( to be able to do) is the MoU Ah-folitte , and Mofl SatisfaUory 'Piece of Performance , that anyPerfon can Attain unto, upon This^ er upon any other Jnfini-

ment'

But Firfl:, I will make an end of This kind of Play.Here therefore , are Five other fUch Examples 5 which

(with the former Two ) runs through All the Keys 3 and I fup'pofe will be fufficient, to enable you, both to know when andhow to Break^the General Rule-Play, upon All fuch Cafes, at anytime. And alfo, ( if you often Prai^tice Thefe following Exam-ples 5 which you may do at any time,upon Tuning your Lute, &c.)and whijch will (eem very Bandfim,\x^onfhat,ox any other'Off4-

fion, and -add Lufire to your TUy aIfo,and make your Hand NeatAgile, and Fim •-, For you muft know. That fuch kind Of Come'offs, as Thefe, are accounted Quaintneffes, or Elegancies ; and inPlay

, Efkeemed very Credible , in the Performer, if he PerforniThem Accurately, and Curioufly Well. And here, in this next Pagefollowing, you (hall have Them fet you.

Qw Example

what is themcft Abfoliite

fatisfaftion,

upon theLute,

Page 142: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1 14

^

^

.^i III » I 11 1

1I « I ,

The Ciyil Tart ; or.

Example in D-fol-re-Key.

r a.6" '^ a 1 /? •• a ' ^ a ^ ^a 1

r•

" • r— . •

? ; i •

1

r •• •1 rir r r 1

• a • la a_ a 1

1 1 1 l<? <P fi' 1

1 'd 1

4 a a 4 A^a,

' S T) „ /? 1 11

,f •• (L •• r s h s <b i^ >(L r r 1

' • •1 .f • h .. j: .. e.

'• * •• fib - a \

• • J ••

1 /?il

1 -0 II

>a •jS*a •" a 4

Example in E-la-mi-Key.

-.a

i__>a_r a

<+

<t

?)

m. r (L r • I r •• (L,

d e^n^-:--

'^ •• Ja

^a

X e/__r./• J^J

r "^^~r~-"~^ •• r •• ^ I , 7) a_a ii

•— •""

• I • • rif.ai

(X- g^a

Example in F-fa-ut-Key.

X-/ i' d

i<?

r af? a G'.. a. ?)• •

^a. .^d <^a

I a a"-?)•'<?•• <P •• 6^ *a <? i ffl <?' <P

aExample in Gam-ut-Key.

a a _____ are/ C/ J_ _h a r <L jT a a.^ r^ Tr-77. Zz""- r ••

\ i\- TT" s "'h •• g •• r •• ^ •• f >r - ^ n

"• r • • I• • • • • - I fii~~~~

'I 1

_l_l rij

I.

I '?) II

I

^a <cj ^aExample in B-mi-Key.

4 -^a

r • ••'

rr

r ^^^- r •• /p"n^i r g. r r ^^ i Ti

a_air

r •1 r • e/ •• r •• r j'<f r Lr w

'I • • • ^ ••

/ ri_ar

^a <^a ^aIn this hit Example, Tune F-fa'Ut, ( or the IVi?)*!' ^fTiw^ ) Sharp.

Page 143: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

l^he Lute made Eafie. n%

Now, I will ( according to my promife)proceed , and en-

deavour, both to advantage you farther in your Experience^ and

Abilities^ in Reference to your more ExaU Performances 5. Asalfb, ( if you take good notice of what you Qiall meet withall

)

to enable you, to Manage the Lute, ( not only like a Good Scho-

lar in playing oi LejSons^ (fet you) well, but) as a Majier:

That is, To be able, ( upon the Touch of any Strings or Key ) fo

to followfuch a Touchy or juch a J^umour^ <zj o« the Ridden, youeither accidentally Hit upon ; or elfe fliall "Defign unto yourfelf to

foUon) like a Majier ; the which (ball be done, oy the Expreffions

of (undry and various Humotirs, and Conceits, in the Nature ofEx tempore, or Voluntary7lay, proceeding from One Key to Ano- what is to be

ther. Orderly, and Naturally '-, which is aThing very few know hovofe"enc''oa**

to do, and fewer put in TraBice: But none at all, (that yet I Voluntary

could ever hear of ) who have attempted, to give it in Ex- ^^^^> "^^^ °^"

ample, as hereafter, In Thk Jfork^, you (hall find done. ^^ "^'

I will therefore proceed to Examples •-, and make my T^ifconr-

fes upon (everal Cafes, according as Need Ihall require.

To which end Imuft firft inform you, di Two ^Principal Mat-ters, in Reference to Voluntary Tlay.

The Firft is. You muft have a fpecial regard to That Tarticu- the^Key""'"^

lar Keyyoufirfl Touchy or attempt to Play upon ; and is common-ly done, when your Lute is tvell in Tune : And in the doing ofwhich. It is ordinary to ^em to 'Dtf>ell,ox: Abide uponlbme Strings

or Notey by which the itey will quickly be known.Then idly, Exprefs fome little Humour, or other, prefently afterj Concerning

by which the Auditor may difcern Ibme Shape, or Form ofMat- ^^^ ^"^^e,

ter, which you intend to follow : Both which, if you can do shape.

[Veil, and Maintain-^, you will pals for an Able LuteniSf, or

Majier.

The Key may he known 4 fevcral ways.fhTkey

'^"

fe!

Firft, By the Bafs , orT)iapafonj which if you make for veraiways.

your Beginning Stroak^, there is no doubt, but It muft ftand for

your Key.

Secondly, by the Third, or Tenth, to your Bafs ( reckoning

upwards. JThirdly, by the Fifih, or Twelfth, to the Bafs.AndLaftly, by the Eighth.

I fay, by thele Four ways, your Key may be known.As for Example : Suppofe I intend to Play a Tr£lude in C-fa-

vt-Key, and to manifeft, what Key I do intend to Play in, I will

begin Thus, with the la[i Great String, which is the T)iapafoft

of C-fa-ut.

. The Firli Trslude beginning in that Key C-fa-ut.

I I a/?'7\\ya a f?_a 1 i fp—

.I I ar • •• •

I ar CL \

I g r g r I ?> :> r •1

~1

.1

a aeva • • (> •1 i •• 1 11 111—j

6'lS" e • I" • I 1 I <P [

Q.» , Here

Page 144: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

ii6 The Ctytl Tart ; or.

n J ; J'- i^da

7f •• r'?)j)j?_i^_JLe/ jt g <

r I

I

:3:

aii:

3JL

g ^g ^g -"g

The meaningof a tuge.

The very Beft

xv^y, to pro-

cure Inven-

tion.

Here you may apparently difcern the Key, of This Tr^lude, by

the Firji Note^ which is C-ft-ut.' Now for the Fugue, Shape, or Form of Thk Le£on, you (hall

know 7t Thus-

The F«^e is (een in the firft /?tfry, in which is exprefl" a deter-

minate Order , intimating Matter , and Form of ^otes , which.

Matter , or Concert , 1 do intend to purlue, quite through the

Lejjon.

This Term Fuge, is a Term u(ed among Compofers 5 hy which

They underftand a certain intended Crder^ Shape, or Form ofKotes'y

fi'gnifying-, fuck a Matter, or fuch an Extention 5 and is ufed in.

Mufich^, as^ Theam, or as a fnhje[i Matter in Oratory, on which the

Orator intends to Tiifcourfe.

And this is the Nature^ and Vfe of a Fuge in Mnfickj) and, as

you may moft plainly difcern, in This lajifet Lejjbn^

c Examine It therefore, and obferve the ifi. Barr, which fpeaks

the Intent, or Conceit of the whole Lejjon ; each Barr varying a lit-

tle, yet (as I may fay) TaUing of the FirU,ox Alluding There-

nnto.

• This is the very roay , if well ZJnderftood, and Imitated, which

ivili occajion Invention, with much Edfe, and (areatT)elight : But

at the pre Cent, will (or may) (eem a Myfiery : However, I

will purlue It (b long, in what I (hall hereafter let down, that I

doubt not, but you will Grapple with the meaning of It, well,

before I conclude, and toyour great Satisfaction, and Advantage.

From this Place, quite through the Book^, there is fcarce a

Lejjon, but will Exemplifie This particular Matter of Invention.

\ am Engaged next, to let you know, how to exprels your

Key, hy a. id. or icth. toyottrT)iapafon intended.

Now for Example, you ftill intend r-/a-///-^e;/ 5 and you begin

to touch your id. String, which is a 3^. or 10th. to your intended

Key.

Here is a Tnelude, which will ftiow you, how That may Hand-

(bmly be done 5 As alfo to Maintain a Fuge, or Humour.

J ;

The 2d. Tr^lude in the loth, above the Key.

r r.I \6' eg _ aG"^ I g

' ta \ .• r • "

i a-I .

17^"

J J'

k k k^hgi i y y • •• y I

.g.

T L L1 '<P I

Here

Page 145: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The I^ute made Eape. 117

f

J j* JJ J J

h h • •• •I

'• -T'^ ?) \j33-

1 ir r^

J ;a g g r gy

d i*

h hh_

ar gio.

ir__r_i."I'S '^ja I.

It: _L

I

^a ^a 5 •^g

if

; d

rd i* J d

a • /p- ^ '^i^ 1 'ft -h \6^ a 11

* • r • r •i r •• g 1 g r a 11

r g g •1 1 • |g r '^ J

• '?<5' <p g'^"

I'd <?g 16^ d J

/P a 1 ^\ 1

cL^a

Here the ^Sej* »• obvious-, and TUin., as beginning on the 2:5^,

String, (the Letter <b^ on the fame String being but the fame7tf»e, yet augments the Sound., and makes it aUttle FttUer-^)

And that i^, 2/ liiay properly have a :£'e«^e /<? /jf, for Its Grace,

( the which is fet^ ) Ukewife the li?. ?>, in the 2^. Z'^rr^ Theiji. 5^, in the 3^. ^^rr; The d', in the ^th. Barr j The iji. y, in

the 5?k Barr ^ And the i/2. "b, in the 9^;?». ^^rr.

Note likewife. That ^1/ thofe Letters., vfhich I have Noted forBeates, ff/uji be Jiruc^ with the Thnmb 3 and the Treble above each,

vptth the '2d. Finger.

This may fuffice, for the Fingering oftheLe/on.Now , as to the Humour of It, you may obfervc, That It All

Tajis of or Similizeth with the ifi. Barr, in fome fmall kind •) yetnot too much of the fame Humour 5 for that is Nautiom., and Tire-

fome, ( which has been Anciently^ by (bme, us'd too much ; buttoo little novo a days, by others.

' Judgment, gaind by Experience, tmtjl be the beji TJireifor in' This Matter.

' The laft part, Is a Htdea LQnto theFuge 5 yet peculiarly a Hu-' mour by Tt felf.

' For you may carry on, and maintain feverd FJwnonrs^ and' Conceits, in thefameLefon^y provided they have fbme ./^;^7>j/,' or Agreement one to the other : But That does require ibrae Ex-* pericnce,and Judgment a\Co':,and more than fbme of our Late Com-* pofers of Thefe Times fijevp , who make their LefJ'ons, as I have* known Boys to make their Jacks of Lent 3 Tfmr Tjoublet-Skeves of* feveral Colours,and both differingfrom the Skirts.and the Body dijfr-* ingfrom All, (andyet all very Good Stup, Cloth,or Silks, had they* beenproperly,and Judicioujly plac"d-:,)xvbich kind ofRidiculous Com-' pofures,have no Good Order,or CompendiousArtifice in Them^but are* made up at Random, by Hab-Nab, without Care,SkiHior Judgment.

' Now here, it will not be Impertinent, to make a'fhort Di-' grejjion, and to fay fomething in This BefpeB, of Mufick_ 5 which« I believe, every one will not believe, or think poffibJe^ and ef-* pecially, in the matter of Invention, in Compofition.

But

Note.

A Conipari-

foti) concern-

ing Ridiculous

Coin|ioriircs.

A NecefTary,

and short Di-

grefrion,Coin-

paringMufickto Language,

or Oratory.

Page 146: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

ii8 The Chil Tart • or.

' But Thui much I do afirm^ and fhall be ready to Trove^ by' '^emonflration, (to any Perfon Intelligible ) That Mujick^is as

' a Language^ and has Its Significations , as Words have, ( if

' not more ftrongly ) only moft people do not underftand that

' LaKguage ( perfedly.

)

^

Further Ex- ' ^^'^ ^^ ^" Orator, (when he goes about to make a Speech,

plained. ' Sermon^ or Oration ) takes to Himfelf fbme Subjed Matter, to' Exercife Mimfelf upon, as a Theam, Text, or the Li^j and in

' That Exercife, can order His Difcourfe, Or Form, various, and' (undry ways, at his Pleaflire, and yet not ftray from, or loofe

' His intended Matter. Even fo may a Learmd MaUer, in This' Jrt, do the like ; and with as much Eafe, Scope, and Freedom

'(fignificantly.

)

' And as in Language, various Humotirs,Co/fceits, andTaJJio»s,' ( of All Cons) may be Expreft , Co likewife in Mufick, may any' Jr^imoiir, Conceit, or Tajfion ( never Co various ) be Expreft 5

' and fo fignificantly, as any Rhetorical Words, or Expn/jfions are' able to dof, only, (if I may not be thought too Extravagant

'in my Expreffions ) if any T)ifference be. It is. In that Ah/Jicl^^

' (peaks Co tranlcendently, and Communicates Its Notions fo In-

' telligibly to the Internal , Intelledual , and IncomprehenfibleThcDit-ine 'faculties of the Soul 5 Co far beyond all Language- oC 1¥ords,

Power o\ Mu- ' that I confeft, and moft (bleranly affirnv,! have been more Scn-^''^'^- '

fibly. Fervently, and Zealoujly CaptiiiMi^, and drawn into !Z)z-

' vine Raptures, and Contemplations, bjT^Thofe ZJnexprcjfibk Rhe-' torical^ Vncontrottlable Terfwajions, imd Injirtt&ions of Mnjlcks' Divine L.anguage, than ever yet I have been, by the beft Verbal' Rhetoricko that came from any Mans Mouth, either in y«/p77, or' ellewhere.

^ ' Thofc Influences, which come along with It, may aptly be' compar'd, to Emanations, Communications, or Dijiillations, of' fbme Sweet, and Heavenly Genius, or Spirit ', JVJyJiically , and' Vnapprehenfibly ( yet Effe&ually ) DifpoJJejfing the Soul , and' Mind, oC Jll Irregular T)ifiurbing, and Vnquiet Motions-^ and' Stills, and Fills It, with Quiet7iefs, Joy, and Teace ; Jbfoluts

' Tranquility, and Vnexprejjjble Satisfadfion.

« I fpeaknot by Roat, but by Experience, and what I have of-

* ten found, and felt.

' This Relation, will feem ftrange to many 5 which I fhall not' wonder at 5 becaufe I know there are but few, which do arrive

•• to that Height , and Degree of Experience , and Knowledge^

' both of the Jrt, Trance, or Effe&s of //, or ( which is more )•^ that do make ufe of Their Mufick., in fuch a Solemn, and Di-' vine tvay.

But I muft break off This Difcourje-, in This Vlace, and re-

turn to teach my Scholar, how to begin to Play a Tr^lude, from

the Fifth, or Twelfth. The Example follows, in the next Page.

Here

Page 147: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The I^ute made Eafie, U9

The Third T'r£li(de in the Fifth.

.a S_

^-\I

.<P--1 _<r-| ?> a. <p I

—fl—!,ie/ • g • r • a I r ^

ia__Li r _r~

±

« I 'II

eTTTT-w.

111 -a.Ji l^^_3_a_«!F t

1 ^ • g <P T^ rI

"

i

Jj2_

. ^ff

a. \

I g •• r .la

J

-!-£_ J2_3_J3

_aiL

--a 5

Here is a Oiort TrxUtde^ which begins in the Fifths or Twelfth^as appears by the Firii Letter (d) upon the Trehk String.

The /«^> , or FJjimour,you may oblerve lies in the Firll 4

AWj-, and is maintained, quite through 5 One Strain Retortingupon the Other^ in Vnifm^mity 5 v/hich is a very GVe^/ Loveli-nefs^ in Muscat Exprejjions 5 but is too much dil^regarded bymany.

In the Playing of This Tr£lude, u{e yoUl" Fore-finger -Andi Tbimlf^almoft quite through, according to the Rule of Clofe-pUj j whichI conceive you may i^e^ez^^er.

nThe ^th. Tr£btde in the Eighth above.

J/

a. -O.^a. I a

<t TtT^ '7^ • :>r a i r • >a 7> i?r

~~J

q I (L ?r a r<? J a

J «"oTTT

^1 J

rg 6" ?i

r r •1

J/ J/ J'-J^Ji' JJ^

a.r <bi,CLf (Z.a j^ <L r a r a r/p '7^ a r TV • •• •

1• rt^ <^ ••

1 /f

r r • 1• g a ' la1 J a larrf 'aa 1 1 1 1 a ••

1

. 1 J

^a. 4 ^a ''(S ^OL -f-a i^a. ^a 4

J-; J (J

^ ^ga ?f .a. _2 arc

g a:rJ

a__a_ J

a_<SLJ

jL£ia(_a"I --a"

_aj

1 i 1)

a ^a -^a: ^a ^a 5 ^a a 5

ISThis Tr^lude begins in the Eighth^ to the T)iapafon 5 but ..

properly enough fiid, to be the Key:, yet becaufe I toJd yau ofthe Eighth^ I have here done It.

You

Page 148: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

no Tf:?e QiyilVan ; or.

You muft know, that an Eighth, and a Vnifon, ( in AhJJc{(s

Nature ) is the JelffafMc Thing in EffeB'-^ as I Ihallhere demon-ftrate, by an Example.

How an For, let a Man, and a Woman ( or a Boy) jing any Song toge-

uiiS'iTfi'*^^^' ( Note, for Note-^ ) Jnd the Wom^n, or Boy, mU asNatu-

nified"to"e'^" ^^^1/ (and cannot but) fing an Eighth, above the Man, oi if theythe fame - were both the fame j mhich mU not do in am other Chorde ivhate-Thing i.Na.

^,, y,fides.

Andiaa This Thing muft needs be accounted a ftfflnge Myjiery , andgreat Myflery.

jj ^ pjj Subjeft for the Grcateft Thylofopher to ftudy to give a

Good Reafon for.

Now, as you have obferv'd the laft ^Tralndes, in refpeft ofTheir Fugues, Orders, and Forms , So I pray do This, and youwill find, that the FJnmour of the li?. 2 Barrs, is anCwered, andmaintained in the :i,d. and ^th. Barrs ; Then, from thence, there

is Another Flumonr, or Fiige maintain d to the End'-, yet various,

but alluding partly to the \fl.

In the Playing of It, ufe your Thumb, and 2d. Finger for the

Firfl Note '1 and lb with your Thumb, and Finger^ all the way, as

you fee Tt Marked.

I will now fct you a Sett, or a Suit of Leffons, ( as we com-monly call Them) which may be of any Number, as you pleafe,

yet commonly are about jRalf a ^ozen.

The Firfl alwiiys, fhould begin, in the Natureof aF<?/««/4r)»

Tlay, which we call a Tneludium, or Tr<elude.

Then, AUmaine, Ayre, Coranto, Seraband, Toy, or what youpleafe, provided They be all in the fame Key ^ yet ( in my opi-

nion ) in regard we call Them a Suit of Leffons ) They ought

to be Ibmething a Kifl, (as we uie to fay) or to have fbrne kind

of Refemblance in their Conceits, Natures, or FJumours.

I will begin This Firfl Sett, with a Tr£ludium 5 and ftill, by It,

Endeavour your further JK^z-w^^/tf^, concern'mg Voluntary 'Flay,

and maintaining a Fugue, Conceit, or Humour. Therefore Note

This following ^Fr£lude.

Here begins the Firfl Tr£lude of the 8 Suits of Leffons, next following.

•f -f >g^ a a ,^~S^ ^ .ig • •• s •• J I

•• g ^a I^^^ >y a i i

^^^ I• .f

-I

-^—/ ••'^^rai g dTT

a

j'.J^&c. J.J> J*./.&C. J7-/&C.

f •

<i r rg^g /P • !•• "g

g •. gI g I

^ I ?rgl___JSICl

^^— affligI

_ ____„_ ?> <y g I <P ^ g

Here

Page 149: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

7he Lute made Eafie. Ill

J>.J\&C- J i- s

a l_<?_a \

n\ a a i\r a \ a

k >k h h k

ai ya

11 LI & I

I

^tt <<^aia

4 5

J J- ^

J

^a 'a -^a g*a 4 5 ^a-^o.

Here is now <« Longer Tr£Uide^ than any yet you have had

before 5 and if you obferve the Eumour of the lii. Two Bdrrs,

you will perceive, That the whole Lejjon alludes to the fame

Thing 5 and yet with pkajant variety : I luppofe you will not fail

in Playing it with True^ and Troper Fingering, by reafbn, that

yowe Rules zxcibTlain, and often Repeated before.

Therefore Tie fay no more of This, but proceed to the reft of

the Sett. And Here is the Firft.

The Firft Lepnofthe Fir^ Sett, called the Authors Miftrefs.

v*.f-^ 5(6 S '^h vwk^1 1 1

••1

^arJ-"(L >r a 1 <l> S ^h S\ >9^.. . j ..

1.. .

, ..

1 J 1 I

Lojd 1 1SotV

J Lou.i a 1

'^a ^a 5 a

I 1 II 1 s ~---\1 1 II >(b .f <-fi 1

J 5?) ^ri ''a II J

• \ 1

Soft 1

1 I ) Luud <9 1

^a Soft ^a 4

J«"k

T~" "h (? 'a

5 #a 5 ^ ^a

J

I jur ar a\J-CJljgi_ ar

g 1 Loud?>

'S / -I,1

'^a -^a Soft

a

Loud --a 5

This

Page 150: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

iiz The Ci'vil ^art ; or.

fm^Snn/nT''^^'^ ^^-^'^ ^ "^^ ^^ MWrefs'^ And I {hall not think It /««-

concerning pertinent, to detain you here a little Longer than Ordinary^ inThisLclTon; (peaking (bmething of If-, The Occafionoflf^ And why I give

lym^d^mct It That Name : And I doubt not, but the ReUtiony I ftiall give,tofmik at It, ttay conduce to yout Advantage, in feveralRefpe&s

f,but chiefly,

in refpedt of Invention.

You niufl: firft Know, That It is a Leffon, though Old:, yet I

never knew Jt 'Dif-reliJIoed by Any-, nor is there any One Leffon,

in This Book^, of that Jge, as It is 5 yet I do Ffieem Jt ( in Its

Kind ) with the Beji Lefon in the Booh^, for feveral Qood Rea-sons, which I (hall here fet down.

It is (This very Winter ) juft 40 Years fince I made It 5 (andyet It is New , becau(e All like It ) and Then , when I waspaft being a Suitor to my Bep Beloved, 'Deareji, and Sreeeteli

' Living-Mijlrefs'-i But not Married'-, yet Contriving the Be§i, andReadied way towards It : And Thus It was,

Tlie occafion * That very Night, in which Twas Th»s Agitated in my Mind,ofThisLcffjn. < concerning V.er, (* My Living Mijlrefs'-, ) She being in York-

* fhire, and My Self at Cambridge, ) ClofeJImt up inMy Chamber,' Still, and Quiet, about 10, sr ll a Clocks at Night, Mujtng, and* Writing T etters to Her -, Her Mother, and fome other Iriends, in* Summing up, and 'Determining the whole Matter, concerning OurMarriage : (" Tou may conceive,! might have very JntentThoughts^

all that Time, and might meet with fome Tlifficulties. ( For as yet^* / had not gain d Her Mothers Confent-) So that in My Writings^' Iwas fometimes put to My Studyings. At which Times, ( My Lute''lying upon My Table ) Ifometimes took^Tt up, and J4all(d about

83* ''My Chamber'-, Letting ray Fancy Drive, which way Jt wonld,' (for Jfiudied nothing, at that Time, as to Alnfick^) yet my Secret' Genius, or Fancy, prompted my Finders, ( do what I couldJ into' This very Humour ', So that every Time I walled, and took^ upMy''Lute, (in the Interim, betwixt Writing, and Studying) 7his' Ayre would needs offer It felf unto Me, Continually •-, Info much' that at the laji, ( liking it Well, ( and leji It ffould be Lofi, ) I' tookJPaper, and fet It down, taking no further Notice ofIt, at' That Time '-, But afterwards, Itpafs'd abroad, for a very'rleafant^

* andDelightful Ayre, amongfi All'-, yet I gave It no Name, till a.

* long Time after, nor taking mere Notice of It, ( in any particular

* k^nd ) than of any otherMy Compofures, of That Nature.'• But after I was Married, and had brought My Tlife Home, to

•Cambridge 5 It fo fell out, that one Rainy Morning IJiay'dwith-' in ', and in My Chamber, My Wife, and I, were all alone 5 She In-

* tent upon Her Needle-Works, and I ^layinguponmy Lute, at the

* Table by Her'-, She fat very Still, and Quiet, Litlning to AU

I

' Tlayd, without a fiord a Long Time, till at laft, Ihapned to Tlay* This Leffon 5 which, fofoon as I had once Tlayd, She EarneUly

^ ' de[md Me to 9lay It again j For, faid She, Thatfljallbe Called^

* My Leffon.* From which fVords, fo (poken, with Emphajis, and Accent, It

* prefently came into my Remembrance^ the Time when, and the Oc-' cafion

Page 151: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. iz}

* cafon of Its being produced^ and returned Her Thk Anfieery viz.

* That It may very properly he call'd Tour Lejfon-, ForvphenlCom'^ fos'd Ity Ton were wholly in My Fancy^ and the Chief ObjeSf, and* Ruler pfMy Thoughts --^ telling tier how^ andwhen It was made .'

* Jfid Therefore, ever after, I Thus Call'd It, My Miftrefs 5 f Jnd* moji ofMy Scholarsfince, call It, Mrs. Mace, to This 'Day.

)

1 hus have I detain'd you, ( I hope not too long ) with This

Ihort Relation ^ Nor ftiould I have been fb feemingly Vain, as to

have Inferted It 5 But that I have an intended purpole, by It, to

give fbrae Advantage to the Reader, and doubt not, but to doIt, to Thofe, who will rightly confider, what here I (hall further

fetdown, concerning It,

Now in Reference to the Occajion of It, &c. It is worth taking Thertare

Notice; That there are Times, and particular Seafons, in which Jcnnef^'^^d'the Jbleli Majier, in hk Art, (hall not be able to Command his Times of

°

Invention, or produce things, fo to his Content, or Lifqng, as he Fl^"'^''"

fhall at other Times 3 but he (hall be (as it were ) Stupid, T)ull, invemion!

and Shut up, as to zny Neat, Spruce,ox Curious Invention.

But again, at other Times, he will have Inventions comeflowing

in upon him, with fo much Eafe, and Freedom, that his greateft

Trouble will be, to Retain, Remember, or Set Them down, in GoodOrder.

' Yet more particularly, as to the Occajton of This Leffon'-^ I

* would have you take notice, that as it was at fuch a Time,* when I was Wholly, and Intimately poffeffed, with the True, and' Terfi^ Idea of my Living Mifirefs, who was at That time* Lovely , Fair , Comely, Sweet, debonair, Vnifirmly-Neat, and* every way Com^leat: How could ( poffibly) my Fancy Run* upon any Thing, at That Time, but upon the very Simile, Form,* or Lih^nefs, of xhe fame Subflantial Thing.

And that This Le^on doth Reprefent, and Shadow forth fuch The Story ap-

a True Relation, as here I have made, I delire you to take notice ^^^'tf° ^^\

of It, in every Particular 3 which I afTure my fel^ may be of Be- fon Explain-*

nefit to any, who (hall ob(erve It well. ed.

Firfl: therefore, obfcrve the Two Firfl Barrs of If., which ThcEuguc.

will give you the Fugue-, which Fugue is maintained quite throughthe whole Lepn-

Secondly, obferve the Form, and Shape ofthe Whole Lepn, The Humour,

which confilts of Two t^«z/or«if, and Equal Strains '.j both Strains

having the fame Number ofBarrs.

Thirdly, ob(erve the Humour of It 5 which you may perceive The Form.

( by the Marks, and T)ireBions J is not Common.Thefe Three Terms, or Things, ought to be confidered, in All

Compofttions, and Performances of This Nature:, viz. Ayrcs, or the

Like.

' The Fugue, is Lively , Ayrey, Neat, Curious, and Sweet, like* my Mifirefs.

-' ' The Form, is Vniform, Comely, Subflantial, Graven and Lovely^* likg my Mifirefs,

R 2 ''The

Page 152: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

124 ^^^ ^^^^^ Van ; or3

* T'/^e Izufaour, is Ji»guUrlji Spruce, ^miahle^ Tleafant, Ohljgjn^^' and Innocent, like my Miji?cjs-

' This Relation, to fome may feem Odd, Strange, Utmorem, and^Impertinent , But to Other^X I prejume ) It may he Intelligible,

'^ andVjeful-^ inthatlkpoTB, ( by Good Experience ) that in Mu-^ Cu\ All Theje Significations, ( and vajily many more ) may (" by^ an Experiencd'i and Zlnderjlanding Artiji ) be Clearly , and' mofi Significantly Exprefs'd 5 yea, even Of by Language It felj^

' C If not much more Effe&tkilly-

)

i

* Jnd alfo, in that I J^ono, that as aTerfon is Affe&ed, or Dif' fofed in his Temper, or Humour, by Reafondf vohat ObJcSl ( of his' Mind ) fiever ', He flmll at That Time produce Matter, ( if h?^ be put to It ) Anfwerable to That Temper, T>ifpofition, or humour^

''in which he is.

A Good Cau- ' Therefore I would give This as a Caviat, or Caution to any,tion for Com- < ^^o do attempt to Exercife Their Fancies, in fuch Matters of

' Inventiou'i That They obferve Times, and Seafons, and. never Force' Themfelves to any Thing, when they perceive an Indifpofition ^ "but

* rtktit for a fitter, and more Hopeful Seafon '-j for rchat comes moU' Compleatly, . comes mofi Familiarly, Naturally, and Eafily,vpithout

'Tumpingfor-o(a&wduiB to Cay-)

' Strive therefore to be in a Good, Chearful, and Tieofant FJu-

* fkour always',' when you would Compofe, cr.Invent , and then, fuch' will your '^roduBions bi .: or to fay better, Chufe for your Timt\ of Study, afid Invention, ( ifyou may ^ That Time, whereinyoH* are fi 'Difpofed, as I have ^Declared. , /^.'^"^ And douhtlefs, as It jt in the Study, dndTroduUions of Mu-^fckjy fi^uBIt needs be,ini SI other Stiidies, where the ufe,and Ex^'xrcife of Fancy is Requirable.

. f. I will therefore take a little more pains than ordinary, to ffiyeDirections, ro „ . ,^. „. ' n n .

. . " ^^.Play the Mi- fisch Dueiftions, as you Ihall no ways ivrong, or in;ure my Mt-ftrefs well. I

ftrefsy but do Her all the Right you can, according to Hen True

'Deferts, ;• . .; . 1 . r-}

Firfl: therefore, obferve to Play, Soft, and Loud, as you (ee It

. Mark'd quite! through the Ze/fo».

Secondly, ufe That Grace, which T call the Sting, where you

feelttet, and the Jj&m^er after It. ,, t

And then m the laft 4 J>r^»/, obferve the J/ifi^ej-y tfWJ'/^rj-,

and you cannot fail tokaow my Mijirefs's Humour, provided you

keep True Time, which you muft be extreamly careful to do, ia

All Leffons : For Time is the One halfofMufick.

And now I hope I (hall not be very hard put to it, to obtain my

Tardon, for all This Trouble I have Thus put you to, in the Ex-

ercife of your Patience s efpecially from Thofe, who are fo Inge^

nious, and GoodNaturd, as to Trize, and Value, fuch Singular^

and Choice Endowments, ^S: I have here^ade mention of, info

Abfolute, and Compleat a. SubjeU ; As alfo, in that they may (eve-

j-al ways gznaAdvantagesTherehy-y which h my C^iefAim, and

Tfrift.

c r I will

Page 153: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Rape. \ VL%

I will now ftt you, the 2^?. Lefon of This Sett, whkhftiallbe Theid.Lef-

as one of the fame Kindred j and indeed It is (b nearly Related s°e"c° Namedunto the Firft, as I can give It no JSIame (b proper, as the Off- theoff-fpring.

faring ; becaufe It came ( as I may fay ) out of the Firft, ( as

you Ihall hear^ ) For after fome time, that My Mijirefs grew in

FJiee/n, and to be fb Generally we1/ liked of (a^l have declared )I was defired by fome of My Scholars, to make another Part, toPlay at the fame time with That my Mijirefsy upon another Lute :

Whereupon I Set This next Lejfon :, and It is Co made, that It is

both a.Confort Lefion, ( to the former, upon another Equal Lute )and does pais alfb for a Lone-Le^on--, and call'd often the 2d. Tart,or Tart ofMy Miflrefs. And here It is.

Ja

J-J^ J

~?> <? 1 ? g "~a"

U-J^ i

<i^.\ a

h_L-h -^i

f

^4—^ 4

S^JJ'EKi

So:J.

.1j

LPI a

aa

-^a a ^QL <^a.

U J

I <;

c! J I

•• •/

"IlEi^E!

'^ea r

i:UJ-\iL.

^S^_^e^__e/_r_a

So: ( So:

5 ^a -^a i^a -^a

^ J J7 J

/?ran af?r (^ wj^ g^ J wh

I

J' J

k h k

I

T~hTrJh h

J J

L

I y

Lo: Ai-> a So: 5 ^o.

ana-

the

In the ufe of This Lef?on, you mufh Note Two Things efpecially. The Expl

.U^^TL^r ^^Ya^T ^"y "?^r "P^^y J*^" Confort,(withnat Sff-^i^'g!other) 1 hoje Tmo laji Notes of the Fourth BaVr^andthe Three Firji ofthe Fffth Barr^may be: left unplayed, (which thing we call Refting-^)becaufe They are the very fame Notes, in that place, of the fore"-going le/ont, fothat although It will be m Difeord, (if Played)yet It is not accounted Handfom to Play the/me Thin^ upon 2 f,-veral hiUnments, i onfort-wife, at thefame time.But when Itjs Played as a Lone-Lefon, Thofe Notes are very Tro^

ftr, and ht Aire, to come in, in ThatTlace,m Reference to theRetort in the next Tvpo Barrsfolloxciug. . ;

:

But when It is Played, asaTart- Lejfontothe other Lute hismore Ample and Modifl, to ReU Them 5 Notes, (The other LutethenTlaywgThm) for that the 2 Z^^w^will Retort, andAnfwerone the other much more ca^pkatly, in t^e f^me Kind, orffumour.

The

Page 154: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

ii6 The Qhil Tart ; or.

The 'id. Thing obfervable is. That when you Play It for a

Lone-Lefofty you muft, (for the Humour fal^) make Three Tanfes^

in the laji Strain^^x. Thofe Three 'Tlacet Where you will find Thefx

Thus "^ Marked j and Thofe Three Notes al(b to have the Sting-

Grace, ( as you may (ee It (et before Them.)

This is all I ftiall hint you unto, in Thjf LeJJbn ; for I believe

you will find the Humour of Tt Eafily^ in regard It is fo near of

Kin to the former ) only remember to Play It Soft^ andLoud^ as

you fee It Marked.

Take notice alfo of the Fugues which are in It, maintain d to

the end, yet various from the other.

The^d. Lejfonofthe iji. Sett, named the Cozcn-German.

J

aW \*a

a

r Qj

J

^ r I Taa T

=Tr

^a So; ^a 4 ^^ L-o:

J-X J M J i* J <? i^ J

«iJ___f'a a ag •• ^r a

I

^a

II (__ |_—cd I-:'ail Di i__fi-^-a r I 'a_

"<?i (. T_:: i

"Soi ^

^a

u J- i* J. ^

Lo: ^a 5 So: 4

^TTr* ^ jg^ai_

_L TI r g

'^aW

.na.

f

?» 7) <p g

.L>V G.L JO-W

^g Lo; i^a ^a So: ^g ^g ''g

I have on Turpofe, Cct you Thefe Three Lepns together, in

that you may the more ( for your Experience, and 'Pra&ice

)

be informed in That Main Thing, which I have driven at for you.

viz. To be able to kfton>, the manner of Managing a Fugtte, and fi to

maintain It, as to bring It in, ^Property, mth yourwholeTiifcourfe,

into a True and Handfom Form, or Shape, in any Matteryou intend

to purfue, or have a T)efignfor 5 And in may ofExtemporary, or Vo-

luntary 'Play. ^ ^ , TLT jimAnd as you {kc,Thefe Three Lefons,2irc o£ fuch a Near Affinity,

or Likenefs ofHumour, or Conceit, one to the other, you may the

more plainly perceive by Them, after what manner, you may fol"

lovp, and vary a Fugue, 6cc.

In This lajl Eefon, you will (ee the Fugue fottovp'd, and main-

tain d to the End •-, and without being Glutted--^ or Cloyed with It 5

bccaufc It is fo varieujly pcrform'd, and upon Sundry^, andTleafant

Keys.

Page 155: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The luHte made Eafte, 1 1

7

Keys. As alfo the ExaU VttiformJty^ or Likemfs ofeach Strain^

bethvpjthin Themfelves^ 2lX\A 3\Cooi One Strain to another.

When I talk oiVniformity in a Leffon^ I mean Thus. what is

We are to confider of the Lejffon^ chiefly as to Form, ov Shapes unUormty of

which Thing concerns the Compofer^principally to be carejnlof'-^ But a Ltflbn.

as for FugMc, or fiumour^ you may let Them be what they will j yet ^

They would be Co contriv'd, as to have Neatfiefs, and Sfrucenefs

in Them 5 and to bemaintain'd Vniformly^ and F.-venly.

In which Thing we muft ever have a Care, firft to make our "^^e. firft

j&<«rr<f ofevery Strain^in Numkr, Even,(yiz. 4, 6, 8, 10, 1 2, or e^t._) v!bl7'in Unh-

and Rarely, or Never to mak§ a Strain of Odd^ (viz. 5,7, 9, 11, formity,

or 13, c^c. ^ jP^rrj- in a Strain ; for if at any time you chance

to meet with a Strain, confifting of Odd Barrs, perule That Strain '^rcell'-, 'Fonder It in Its Fugue, Matter and Form, and you will ( in

the En^d) perceive, that either fome one oiThofe Barrs, might

rcell have been fpared, or elfe Jome other put in, or added, (here or

there) which naght much more have Amplified the Strain :> Butbeing as It is, with an OddBarr, you will find it Tncompleat, and

T>if-fatisfai$ory •-, that is , It will not throughly pleale you, ( if

yon have a True, and Uniform Fancy.)

For It may very aptly be compared to an Overfight, in the ma- ^ comparifon

king of Verfes, where the ^oet (inconfiderately) puts in a Foot too betwixt Mu-

rduch, Ota Foot too little i, and'm the True Scanning ofJuchVerfes, JVtS«-you may eafily perceive theni Fobhle, and not run fmoeth, which fit^'" fecT"*'

is a great hlemijfj to the Work.There have been, and ftill are, verygood Majiers, and Compo-

fers •-, as alfo, 'Poets, which do not regard this one Thing 5 And lamvery confident, ifltey were hinted to It, and did well confider

It^ Themfelves would acknovoledge Their Overfight^ and for the /%-

ture, always retain the Obfervance of It.

The 2d. Thing,which makesVniformitf more Lovely in a Strain,

is. That Thofe Fven Barrs, may bear fome kind of Correfpondency,

(as I may fty ) Affinity, or Likenefs in their Form, or Shofe,

one to another 5 as you may very plainly perceive there rsin Thefe

3 foregoing Leffons, ( more Examples of which , I (hall not needto fet down, to caule you to underftand my meaning.)

Thefe Two Cenjiderations are to be had, in Reference to oneStrain of a Le^on.

But the 3<^. Thing, which will make an Abfolute, Compleat, and The Third

Terfe^ Vnijormity in a Le^on, is, when both Strains, are fo con- "^^^^i ' =>>'

triv'd, That They agree Equally, both for Number ofBarrs, andfor'^

°""'^

Shape and Form, in fuch a Retorting way, as is likewife plainly

to be (een in Thofe 3 laft mentioned Leffons.

I (peak not This to Bind, or Reftrain the unbounded, and un-limited Braveries of Fancy, or Invention of any 5 For I knowthere are very Excellent Compojures oCaW Forms, and Shapes, andof Even and Odd Barrs, according to the various Humours andTleafures of Men.And fometimes for a Conceit fake, I have done the like ; yet

(for all that) upon a Revievp, and better Conftderation, I could

fee

fohue Unifor--

mky.

Page 156: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

12.8 The Qyil Van ; or

^

fee where, and how eaGiy to Correl$ Cuch a'Defe&ion, (forfoftill

I mufl: call It ) in the Faficji, or Humour, by either Jdding, or

1)iminij\nng--y and fb make my Ze/S?»ftillthe more Compkat, and

'Uniform.

Many things are Good, yea very Good ; but yet upon j^fier-o Cofjfderation, we have met with the Comparative, which is Better-^

yea, and after That, with the Superlative^ ( Fefi ofAU) byAdding to, or Altering a little, the fame Good Thing.

Anaffured^^" Thing which I thus hint unto, with what went before,. (I

way, to make dare avouch with confidence ) will (by a due Chfervance oi^Jf)

Good^Uffons' P^°^^ ^ ^^^ ^eady, and certain way ( eafil) ) to make Eand-'

fom, and Good Ayre 5 efpecially for f ejions of ajljort C^t, fuch as

are AUmaines, Ayres, Corantoes, Serabands, and liich like.

They would ever be made Vniform, and Even.

But as long Lefons, viz. Traludes, Fancies^ Tavines, &c. It is

not a Matter of to great Concern 3 becau'e, that in the Excee-

ding Len^h of Them, there cannot be fuch a l^ice Notice, taken

of their Cutf, or Shapes ; befides. The} have many times Humours

of Taufes, and FlounJIxs, in a mild way, according to their Na-ture, that it is not expefted from Them, to appear in fuch an Ex-a^, and TunClual Form, as one of ThefeJJjort Ones, which is (more

in ufe, and of a more eafie 1)ijcern 5 ) Commonly, like a Pair of

Verfes, of Six, Eight, Ten, or Twelve Feet, which if either be

too long, or too ftiort, a very Indifferent Obferver, may (bon e(py

the T)efe&.

The(e 3 laft Lejfons, although I have given them Cvich Fanftcal,

FJumorous, or Conceited Names , yet ( according to their Forms,

and Shapes, and Order of their Time,oi Troportion) may be call'd

flmt AUmaines, or Ayres.

And that you may hereafter know how to give Right, and

Troper Names to all Leffons you meet with, take notice of 716^

General way, how you may know Them, and bow you may Order

Them.

Howtoknow, There are firft Trdudes, then 2dly. Fancies, and Voluntaries,

and give right ^^/j,. Ravines, \thly. AUmaines, ^thly. Ayres, 6thly. GaUiards,

fomZiLcf 7*^b- Corantoes, Sthly. Serabands, c/thly. Tattle de Moys, lothly.

ibn",&c/' 'Chichonas, iiihly. Toyes, ov Jiggs, \ithly. Common T/ww; But

laftly, Grounds, with Tjivifions upon them.

And of every of 7y&e/e,I will give you forae kind of Knowledge,TheDefcrip- hv Way oi T)efcription.

Txhe S™' The Trslude is commonly a "Piece ofConfufed-wild-fiapelefs-kind

Iijdc. of Tntricate-Tlay, (as moft ufe It ) in which no pevkQ. Form,

Shape, or Uniformity can be perceived 5 but a Random-Bufmefs,

Tottering, and Grooping, up and down, from one Stop, or Fey, to

another j And generally, Co performed, to make Tryal, whether

the Jnjlrument be weUin Tune, or not , by which doing, after they

have Compleated Their Tuning, They will (if They be Majlers

)

i.The Fancy, fall into fome kind of Voluntary, or Fan^cal 7lay, more InteUigi-

or Voluntary.' ^/e^ which ( if He be a Majier, Able _) is a way, whereby He may

more FuUy, and Tlainly (hew His Excellency, and Ability, than byany

Page 157: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafte, i z^

other kind of undertaking ; and has an unlimited^ and tmbotm-

ded L ibertj 5 In which, he may make ufe of the Forms^ and Ships

oj all the reU.

Tavities^ are Leffons of 2, 5, or 4 Straws, very Grave, and Sa-j pavines.

her •) Full ofArt, and Trofundity, but (eldom us'd, in Thefe our

Light T>ays.

AUtnaincs, are Lepns very Ayrey , and Lively-^ and Ge- 4.Alimaine»,

ncrally of Two Jifr^/^j-, oi \!n& Common^ oxTlain-Tjme.

Ayres, are, orfhouldbe, o^ xh^ ftrue Time, (yet many make y.Ayres,

Tripla's, and call them (b;) only they differ from yfiife?^//??/, bybeing commonly Shorter , and of a more Quicl^^, and limbic'performance.

Galliards, are Le/onso^ 2, or 9 Strains, but are perform'd in ^ Gaiiiards;

aSlovp, and Large Triple -Time i, and (commonly) Grave, andSober.

Coranfoes, are Lejjons of a Shorter Cut, and of a Quicker Tri- 7. Corantoes,

fle-Tme ^ commonly of 2 Strains, and full of Sprightfalnefs, andVigour, Lively, Erisk^, and Cheerful.

Serabands , are of the Shorteji Triple-Time 5 but are more g. ^erabands,

ToyiJJ}, and Light, than Corantoes-^ and commonly of TwoStrains.

A Trf/z/e <5^e My, is a A^cn? Fajliiond Thing, much like a JVy^- 9. Tattle de

^(?;/^/^ only It has more of Conceit in It, as ( in a manner ) ^oys.

fpeaking the word, ( Tattle de Moy ) and of Humour 5 C as youwill find, 4uite through Thif Book,, where they are (et

;) That

Conceit being never before Publiihed, but Broached together withThfs V/orki

It may fupply the Place of a Seraband , at the End of a Suit ofLeffons, at any Time.

Chichona^s, are only a,few Conceited Flumorom Notes, at the end '"- chicho-

of a Suit of Lefjons , very Short, (viz,.) not many in Num-"*^'

bsr ^ yet fometimes confifts of Two Strains, although but ofTwo Semibreves in a Strain, and commonly, of a Grave kind ofHumour. •.

Toys, or '^iggs, are L^igbt-SquibbiJJj Things, only fit for /vr«- n- Toys," or

t^iical, and Eajie-Light-Headed People 5 and are of any fort of ^'^^^'

Time.

Common Tunes, (fo called) are Commonly known by the li-CommcD

Boys, and CommonPeople, Singing Themin the Streets 5 and are of^"°"'

either jtfrf of Time, of which there are many, very Excellent, andwell Contrivd Pieces, Neat, and Spruce Ayre.

The Ground, is a fet Number of <5V(?w AWi-, very Grave, and 13. Grounds.

Stately 5 which, ( after It is exprefi'd Once, or Twice, very Plain-ly ) then He that hath Good Brains, and a Good Haiid, under-takes to Play (everal "Divifions upon It, Time after Time, till hehas (hew'd his Bravery, both of Invention, and FJand.

Thus, I have given you to underftarid, the (everaly^;-//, andShapes, of moft Leffons in ufe.

I will now proceed in This Suit of Lejffons, and here fet you a(hort Coranto, as you (hall lee following in the next Page.

S 7^^

Page 158: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

I}0 The Qhii ^art ; or,

The J\th. Lefon of the iji. Setty kwg a Coranto.

1 f a ojEi"^ \a a\ 1 \ 'a ^1 ?) >6' ai ?) iTTiTa\ a- 1 a jT • la lari a 1 a s-^ir nr li

. / 1 • v.^1 • 1

• ra 1 • 1 • 1 r T'li

1 fill .. 1 ?> U 1 III 1 11^ 7) II

r 1 1 <P16^ 1 1 ( 1 11

5 ^a "^a. 5 4 ^a ^a ^a

J

^1^CJiri

1'^

I J

J_r_

_^^l^a <PI•• -I g I

_eL^a a ^a.

\ I J I.

J-i* J-/ Jg r ^

a

4^a 5

JO-iHarx

I 1

I I

Jjg-

^a 'a

J

__L?ni/ <p| /pli

A General

Obfervation.

how to find

©ut the Hu-mour of a

Lcflon.

what gives

the ChJefefl

Luftre to Play.

This Lejjen I call a Coratito^ and Troprly, as you may fee, both

by the 7;>;e, and Shape of It 5 However, I would have ItTUfdin a Slo-w^ and Lcrg Trcporticn : For the Nature oFit, is far

more Scher , than a Ccravto , and will pleafe you much better

fo.

ThtFngue is (een, in the 5 Fzr/? Notes^ and perceptible all o-

ver the Lejjon.

The Form is Eveff^ ZJmform, andTerfe^.

The Humour^ is a kind of Sorrovping^ Tittj/wg , and Bemaa.'

ning.

And as to the General Fnmotir of any LeJJbn, take 72»- as a

Conjiani Obfervation --^ wz,. oblerve It, in Its form, ov Shape-^ and

if you find It Vniform., and Retortive^ either in 7/x Barrs, or

Strains^ and that It expreffeth J'^(7r? Sentences^ ( as you may ob-

{erve in y^Z? T/^e/e laftlour Lepns^ that they have done 5) Thenyou will find it very Eajie , toFumow a Lef^on^ by Playing

fbme Sentences Loud, and' others again Soft ^ according as they

bcft pleale your own Fancy , fome Very Briskly , and Con-

ragioiifly , and fome again Gently , Lovingly , Tenderly , and

Smoothly.

And forget not efpecially , in (uch Humours , to make your

Taufes, at Tropcr Tlaces, ( which are commonly at the Z^;»?J of

fuch Sentences, where there is a Long Note, as eafily you will

know how to do, if you give your mind to regard ffich Things,

which give the Greatefl Lnflre in Tlay, as I have already told

you.

The playing o?This Leffon, is fo Familiarly Eafte, that I need

fey no more to It. Therefore here is another.

The

Page 159: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafte. ^^

The $tL Lepn of the Jft. Sm^heing a Coranto,5«f call'dj. like my Humour well

6 -J ajai.

1 r~J rz1^

__a I a a i6^ ^ i 'i)»tf' ai

iLla iLia i_i

,, ) ?) la i~^"^^nj fZ- ^^ iz

5

I

i_r_ r gia

J.

ciiau

I '7) ^1 II

J

«ia a.

J-; J

^a ^a =^a

J7 J J.J^

5

J.

•Ta

<p/p I

I

r_r

r^r?r~~i r _I ^

r (ci;

±3Jj£iX

TJ d J

1" r I

±

i I" irui-' I i-__ii_(

'a ^aI

^a 'a

JJ-J J j-j J j-x J j-n j-j" J-/f

JlJr"i^ '^1^ --ftia ri -;^ . i/7>-:fTi;rir^ ><Pa|-

! I

"2_f I /P.. I7>a

Ji£_

'a a -^a *^a

ji. JA.

^aj ^a a

]*• j^ J J

I

a I a_

5

"<?'^i II

ii

This Lepn liiay rather be called aHufHoHr^ than a Cvlranto •-, and has ItsFugue, or SithjeSl Matter ( upon whichIt Treats) expreft in the iji. TwoBarts,

which is throughout maintained, withFiaftdfow, and Various Tntermixiurei.

Tn^ fi^rw \sV»iform, ( each Strain within It felf) though notAll of the fame Nifmkr /?/ Barrs h and yet the ijii Two Strains

are 5 which is no Errour, but (bmetimes, (^iox Humor-fak^

)

more Tleafant , ^»^ T)elightfitl, as in this 3,5/. Strain, which is

HftmoroHf, and Conceited, and (eems to Moc^, or Mowe^ or 7e^;

to be ^/y?^, or Afejr^ , as if it were telling (bme Jiggijli Story^

arid Tointirig at T'/^^-, or 7%(?* ^<7f(y, all along, till it comes to

the 4 lajl Barrs, where you fee the Letter (i^) upon the -idi

String, With a Full St0p j and where you muft ?<?«/?, andafethe

Stinging Grace a Trittji while ; and then Sofilj/ whirl ariDaj , andConclude.

And although it be Coranto-Time ,yet ( in regard of the

Conceitednefs of the Humour ) I give It That Name.And becaufe, that Corantoes (Generally) are but of Two

Strains ^ Therefore I will here following, (et you a Terfeif Co^

ranto, having (aid (ufficiently concerning Thif*

S 3 fk

Page 160: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

131 The Qyil Tart ; or.

The $th. Lepn of the iji- Sett, being a Coranto.

aSSG,

—-|—

.

ITU I I • •• /P g I I la ! : .

- ' —^— /^ I•

) \'h Id 6" L

5 '« ^a

J/./&C. J J ; J .:. X-/ ;-/I I I - li I „ _i _)

r 1 I I riir t i r 1 aP r' ^a

—-7) •• '6 r

'—^1 To a c/ . __ 1 r 11 vJc^ 1 r . a 1 r •: a i rrA : . I

'-^'7i\•~^-

.7)••"-• 1^ 7^1 7MI • IJ 7^ I I 7> -If

-^^ 1

-I • )• I I) I -• M , TX^

^

a r r r_fL ^ci_aj_ji

( ^LI_:uL<^lil-^ La ) ^ l_ L—:p I /P^ i \ I ^ l?> a f

5

I I f^ I r

*

This Le^ou is a TerfcU Coranto^ and has /if/ /wg'e expreft

in the\fi.

Two Barrs, and is throughout maintained.

Its T-i^riw is Vfijfirm , each J>r.«z« within Tt fdf-^ the Fu-mour if Solid, Grave, and very Terfivajive, by way of Ar-gumentation 5 Fxpojiulating ( as it were ) the Matter withmuch Ferventnefs , which yon mufl: humour, by perform-

ing <5flf/f, and Lottd-tlay, in Troper Tlaccs 5 where you m^y ea-

lily perceive fuch Humour to lye.

Such Ohfervations, as ^TAe/c, will prove (everal ways Beneficial

unto you 5 both as to your Delight, in your undertaking 5 andalfb, a Help to Jncreafe your Knowledge, and Judgment •, far

beyond that Common rvfiji ofPoaring, and Tlrudging at the Tra-&ice of Lefons, only to Play them Readily, and Quick > whichfeldom, or never Troduceth ytdgment, but leaves This Knowledge

ever behind 7ifv which is much more than the dne Half of the

Work'1 will now Conclude This Suit ofLeffom, with a Light Eujinefs,

as commonly we u(e to do, ( and moft commonl y cali'd a Sera-

bands ) But becaule I will be a little Modijl), I have invented

a Nevp-Fajhiond-One , which I call a Tattle de Aloy ; Eecaule

It

Page 161: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie, 133

It Tattles^ and fiems to fpeak^-, Thoje very jVords, or Syllables, as

you may perceive by the Five Firji Letters of It.

"Fhe yth. Lejfon^ and Conclupon ofThis jji- Sett.

: a t a\ 1 al ,

a a- ai a ••( a\ a- \

• i •1 • 1 •

1 • 1- _

1 ( 1

1 '<p 1

1 J

I '^ \ >a'/P 1

a"'^1

a

I r ••I

I r I ^_

i_ r

"

G. ^a a

J. /J J J J- /J J J J- J n-n^^^-a 1

- :»a r~ 'h\ a (? ^ a I ai al '6 1 al G'\ 6^ ••

1

r -1 a •

1 a •1 r ••

1 a •1 a -

I

• 1

•1 ' ' -^ 1 • • • ) •

TN la f? a. ?» 1 1.

I ?) <P \6' \a /PI

III d- d J J'J'J&C.>a

d J d-d

.6l.a I /

I r L.LC_L1?) I ''7)<!P la I

Jl ^?)l_ ai__ ^l__<P.ai 1 .: I

g ••I a~" I a- \

•• • ir" ri a \__a_I 11^ •

I > r -J ?>"la

I I L£.J l<?

_L I

i^ •i

I

3:<P

<^a :S:J(»r o.i .:r; ,({ ,ii

-^a 5

7y6zf Lejion is fiot without /jfj- i%?/e, /^r«?, and //«»!/<?»»" 5 y^^K>hich\ doubt not, but you will readily find out.

, The Fugue.is in the iji. 2 ^^rrj , the Form is abfolutely Terfe^,and Vaiform, as you may perceive by the whole.

For you may ( by your Ejie ) divide It into 4 Equal Tarts,

( viz. 4 Tzf»es Eight Barrs.

)

Its Humour is ToyiJJi^ Joccond^ Harmlejs, and Tleafafit ; ^nd, as

if it were, one Tlaying with, or ToJJing a Bally up and down 5

yet It (eems to have a very Solemn Cotintenance^ and like untoone of a J(?^er, and Innocent Condition^ or 'Difpojition 5 not ^«-//V^, ^/i/7j,, or r#v/<j/, &c.

As to the Performance of Tt, you will do well to Remember, Memento,

( as in all the reft, fo in This) to Play Loud, and J'^/?, fometimes ii^,°£' -"JBriikly, and fometimes Gently, and Smoothly, here and there, chid Crace.^

as your Fancy will ( no doubt ) Trompt you unto, if you makea Bi^ht Obfervation of what I have already told you.

* Tbefe ways of TUfcourfe, will Ceemjirange, to very many, at the' firftjbecaufe r^y» aremufnal-^ yet I am not out of /3%,butthat Teldiingfdif-* after a'Deliberate-ConJfderation, had upon the Matter, ( toge- fersuom'the

« ther With the Tra&ice, of what they may here find; as alfoCommon ivay.

* comparing This way^ ofOpen, and Free Teaching, with That Gene-* ralClofe,and Refervedway, all along us'd) I do not doubt, but•they will find fuch Good Acceptance, as there will be a i?/^/^^

* «/«' mde ofThem ; by which the LutefluU be Redeemed fomho(e

Page 162: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

. » III

-

11

1 II 1

134 The Ciyil Van; or.

Its Bentfit, tJ'fiffj'g Jgnorafity and Belying-Refroaches, and Slanders^ Tphjch Jt

and Advan-, ^^ ^ ^-^^^^^^ ^ ^^ ^;^^^ «»^erg<,«e .' Jtid alfo be fo I//»Jirated,

* and brought into 'Deferved Efieem again^ that for Ever after, Jt

'fJiall be accounted, and approved ( according to Its True Worth )' the Beji ofportable Jnfiruments : And aljo very Eafily JiUaina-* ble, both in the TraUick, and VnderBanding Tart thereof^ xt>hich

* is the Scope of my Endeavours.

Chap. XXV.

ISUppofe now, by what I have hitherto (aid, and done, ybu be-

lieve there is a Necejjity ofObferving Thefe Rules,Thusfet d^ vn-j

and that you perceive the great Benefit, that may attend the Clt-

ferving Them-

However, left you may not yet be folly (atisfied in yourThorough-ApprehenfionsofThem^lmllnext^fetyoudown, another

Suit of Lefsons, in another Key, and Treat upon Them, as I have

done upon Thefe, and by That Time, I (hall not the leaft doubt ofyour fiifficient underftanding my Meaning.

Yet, before I fet them down, I think it very requifitc, to in-

Piew'Sl-" form you in one moU Necefary Tiece of Majierfliip-.^ which is

yicrAiip. ever performed, by Thofe ofGood Skill, when They End a Suit of

LeJJbns, in any one Key, and do intend preftntly to begin another,

in a 'Differing Key ; which is

:

They do not Abruptly, and Suddenly Begin, fitch Nerv Lefions^

without (bme Neat, and Handfom Jnterluding-VelHntary-lil{e-''Flay-

ing 5 which may, by Degrees, (as it were) Steal intoThat Netp,

and Intended Key-

Now, that you may be able to do Tt Handfomly, and without

Blemifi, or Jncompleatnefi, ( for you muft know. It is a Piece of

Quaintnefs fo to do ) you muft ^^^e Notice, that always, whenyou have made an End of 'Tlaying, uTpon any One Key, (i£Difi

courfe, or (bme other Occafion, do not caufe a Cefiation ofTUy, for

Come pritty Time, fo as the Remembrance of That Former Key, may,

(in a manner)be Forgotten)\t will be very Needful,that ibme care

be taken, that you leave That Key Handpmly, and eomeinto that

Other you intend Next to Tlay upon, without Jmfertinency.

A Compari- For fitch Tmpertinencies, will (eem to be very like fuch a Thingfon, betwixt as This,vphich IJlmU name \\z.

MiS^^'^"'* * That, xvhen TvpoI, or moreTerfons have been Soberly, and very Tn-

* tently Difcourfing upon fame Particular Solid Matter, Muftng,* and very Tonderoujly, confidering thereof-, AU on the fudden, fomt' One ofThem, full Abruptly (without any Taufe) begin to talk.

' of a Thing Quite of another Nature, nothing relating to the afore-

^fiiid Bufinefs.' NoTX>, Thofe By-fianders, (who have Judgment ) will prefintly

' apprehend. That although //»• Matter might be Good ; yet Eis' Manner, and Bis Wit, might have been better Approvd of, in

'fiaying

Page 163: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

^he Lute made Eafie. 1^5

^jiaying fime certain, convenient Time^ in which he might have' found out fome Tritty Interluding 7)ifcourJe, and have taken a* Handfom Occajion, to have brought in his New Mutter.

' Juft lb, is it in Mujick^^ and more particularly, in this Lafl-* Recited-Matter ••) as to Chop Tlifferent Things o1T>ifierent Na-' turef^ and of 'Different Keys, one upon the Nec\ of another, Jmper-* tinentlj'

' For I would have It taken Notice of. That Mufu\, is ( at leaf!;)

* as a Language, if It will not be allowed a TerfeB One ; becaufe' It is not fo roell underfiood, as It might he, ( as I have Declared

* in my little Tiece ofPoetry, which adjoynsto theDialogue be-

' tvpixtMy Lute, and My Self.

Having thus far prepared you, with an Apprehenfion of the The way how

Needfulnefs of the Things I will now {how you how It is- to betophi's from

done, reithout Abruption, and Jbjurdnefs. nodierj wi^ii-

Firftj, ( as abovefaid ) it may be, that 'Difconrfe, may take off out Abrup.i-

the Remembrance of the lafi A'Vcin which you Play'd,or fome Oc-furdnefj^''"

cafion of a Leaving-off,^ox (bme Tritty Timely a String breaking,

or the like; or ifnot, tlien (as commorlly It happens) there

may be a need oi^ Examining the Tuning ofyour Lute, (for the

Strings will j^lter a little, in the Tlaying ofOne LeJ^on, although

they have been well Stretch'd.

But if lately put. on, or have been Slacked down by any Mif-ahance of Teggs Slipping, then they will Need Mending, mofl cer-

tainly.

I (ky, fbme luch Occa^on, may fbmetimes give you an Oppertu-

nity of coming Uandfomly to your New Intended Key : But if

none of Thefe (hall happen, then you ought, in a Judicious, andMaUerly way, to work from your laft Key, which you Play*d up-

on, in fome Voluntary way, till you have brought your Matter fb

to paff, that your Auditors may be Captivated xpith a New Atten-

tion •-, yet lb Injfnuatingly, that they may have loft the Remem-brance of the loregoing Key, they know nothow ; nor are they at

all concern'd for the Lofs of Jif, but rather taken, with a NewContent, and Delight, at your fb Cunning, and Compleat Ar-tifice.

Now, as to your better underftanding oFThis Tiece of Art,

and Skill ', you muft firft know, that there is a greater Dif-reliflj,

or Offence to xbxrEar, in pafiing to fbme Keys, than to Others. Asfor Example.

If you end a Sett of Lejfons, in C-fa-ut, ( as in this laji Sett you a Caution.

have done) then do not prefently begin a Sett, either in a ad. n°^foso/r9«n

1 L 1 T-r Tr 1 rr^ ^f r. any Kev im-above, or below I hat l\ey, viz. either in JJ-jol-re, or in B-nii. niLdiacely in-

For they are the 2 GreatVnJufferable Di[cords in Nature^ (viz,, a ^"^ * '^•°^,!..»% •' " ' ' ^ yth. from thatid. ZVAZ-Jth.) Key.

And although they are not fo to be confidered, as in Compofi-

tion, in This Tlace ; yet there is a fecret TinUure of, or Alluding

to fuch a Thing, which will Infufe It felfinto the-Harmonical Tart

of a Man, whereby he will be a litde Difiurb'd, or Difpleaid,

although he be unskilful, and know not for what CaAfe ; but con-

trary-

Page 164: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1^6 The Ciyil ^art ; or.

trary-wife, fall into any OtherKejf, and the Blemifti will not befo Great, by far.

I will now fet down (bme Examples , how to pa(s from oneKey to another^ Neatly.

The hH Sett^ was in C-fa-nt t, your hext fliall be in F-fa-ut^i

fo that It is Needful^ you be able to Play (bme Little BandjomThings to bring you off orderly, {lo^ThatKeyXoThk.

Chap. XXVLHere are thcrefore^'Balfa ^ozcn InterludeSyto pafs from C-fa-ut,^(? F-fa-ut-Kfey,

a.ae a I cLf?'"(?a L

\Li r grI c/, r •• r la .a.

'^ •• •I

^ rt a.

5

r a __^ „ ^ ^ g r r r r g a

a • •• r 1 g_i__:iX-5-_ ',

• • ••"['

' '• e a (

e 6' Ti ^T^ <P- i

''JTl^J I

a IFe

o a'

J

J. _<f <F U

• r_::_g. J __i ^g.gjie e (? •>aiG' \ ?) <?_:a-<P-3-'5Lg_g Q^^o, i. a a i|

I I- Jl

^g

2^ 1^ fi:9_i_r fL^gjiL^r? M/? <P >g<PJ^g"

5 ^^ ^ g-ui^

7>l 7> • ••

'd dl_'^_ I 61-

t? /? 1I <P I =.

I

.S__6i.

I

i

1—

r

J.i

^g ^g ^g

?> "i_^ -f ^ >f g r r yg

j 2^ .O-

/9I ^ g <f j<Pg l_<P_U_•

] •• g • •• I g II

i_gI—

^

^g

Page 165: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. mJ-d J J J

a J a.(P al /P 6" 7L

_^ la• a

d J d-d J

r ^ r g_<p

T)

.a.-.r la

*p

a

d J

I ^

JiJi:

^a ^a ^a <P a 'a

ith

-g r ^qd J d-d-

g /P >rr /PI /p II

g •I gI g II

J_^I II

J / J- j^ /

^a

J /•// J'.J^J J'./J' /.J^ J

a^ S

I

a _ I

1-^

, ,_^ ^r g rI aigLAa^p ^ -

r^~-fl<^ I _(L I^_g r ••

I a •' a k^ rfi".:hJ'—^a_ _!_l r^ g ~~| g — • 1^"

<?^ 1'^

J J

a^ )g

;th

I

I

I

an)'^<5l.ig

£g <*^a ^g a ^g ^g

6^ jg<Pi <?

^g <=^g

J _g.1 1

l<F <p

l_g_ilJ l„g II

I . <P IJ"

I H

tt<P 5 ^g

A^.f_^ J^ g ^ r r jg a-

i_ a g_

7^ 'a

-g.fiL tf* ••1 >g _g_I • r •• g

_<2_g-! •a:

Txpig

^ra r 7)r rargrT^g s r jo. ae. •

I f? •• a • P • g • <P •• 7> •• a Kf - /p •• yg^ ^ I/Ph

_L_i ) g •! : ! i^—

f-: : , ..: \_ i a

u

/? I ^1.. (allI

5

16^11

-L-U.

<^a

n y^5th

4

a--fl-

ne a.

r_Sh T) r g r r a aI- g

ci I

T g a

6^

g^^g"

fr'

I)

J_c: 2L

/•j^J

1^(? g^'g

.<? ?> «!P__ /PI ?a TTagar ] g.a

I L6>

J_LSI.a

JlS—V

g li

<?g ^g <^g e e a^gTheji

Page 166: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

138 The Cfvil Tart' or,

The Eenelic

of thefeSix

Iiirerludes,

vvill jbemuehTOore djl-'i f°man)' Lcffons,

Fugue, Mat-ter; i''orm,or

shape-, Hu-

mour, Life, or

Conceit.

The Chief.

Things Regar-

dable in Com-pofing.

The Readieft

way coaQoodInvention.

Why" the

Rnlcsof Com-pofitioh are

noc Treateduporij in ThisEonk.

Want of In-

vention, the

greareft Dif-

couragementto Ycuiig

Compofers,

Tbefe Six Examples of Interludes, will do you man Credit^ and

Service, and give you more SaUsfaUion, and VnderUanding, in

managing of the Lute, in a MaHerly wayj ifyou Tra&ice to Tlay

Them Neatly, and make your Ohfervations, how to Imitate, and

Make the likely than ifI had fet yott Twice jfo many Long, and very

Good Lemons.

And that you may not doubt of Any Thing you fee Tricl(^d

in Them, know, That the firft Barr in every one of Them, ftands

only to lliew you the Common Ending of Leffons in C-fa-ut-Key-^

fbrae being of Triple Time, and fome of Tlain, or hven Time.

So that when you have ended any Lefon in that Key, then you

have your Choice of any of Thefe Six Come-offs, to pafs Smooth-

ly, and Commendably to F-fa-ut-Key, which you next intend to

Plav in>

Now for your better underftanding of the Notion of Fugue,

( or Matter':)) Form^ ( orShafe--^) FJttmour, (of Conceits) I would

have you to obferve, that in every one ofThofe Six Interludes,

though you fee they be very ftiort ) may plainly be perceiv'd.

All Thofe 3 Necefary pertinencies, in reference to Invention, Vo-

luntary-flay, and A Good Compfer, viz. Matter, Form, Fhmoiir-i

Life, or Conceit,

And without a due Ohfervance of Thefe, None ftmll Compofe Mu-

fick nnth that Eafe, Familiarity, and Certainty, Compleatnefs, and

Tleafure, as Thofe who do obferve Them.

I will not deny, but that it is poffible, to Light, or Hit upon

fomething that may be Good ; arid do believe, that through a Na-

tural Aptitude, ( which is in many ) Many do attempt to Compofe,

and often happen upon very Good Ayre •-, but know not how it

came to pafs : Nor do They obferve Thefe Things, ( becaufe,

as I conceive. They might never be informed Thus, concerning

Them ") yet I fay, fuch Produftions muft needs be, with Much

More Labour, and Trouble, than if They did Thus go about Their

Work, by a Certain Rule':, which ( together with a Good Fancy )would never fail, Quickly to do the Bufmefs 5 yea, and with much

Eafe, and Readinefs.

The Rules ofCompofition, are Few and Eafte ^ and Attainable in

a Months Time : And They are publifhed h very well, and Sub-

fiantial/y by divers, that I (hall count it an Vnneceffary Trouble, to

lay any Thing of Them.

But as to the Great, andTrincipalMatter of a Compofer, which

is Invention i ( and commonly the want of It, is the Greater T)if-

couragement that a loungCompofer meets with J I know no Better

way, than what may be found by Thefe 7)ifcourfes, and Examples-,

which all along, quite Through the whole Number of Lepns, bothfor

Lute, and Viol, in This Work., I kavefo contrivd. That whofoever

fJ)aU Diligently obferve the Order of Them, cannot (pojfibly ) but

by Them, and ihiTlifcdurfe, find fuch Advantages, as I fpea^ofj

there being no better way for fuch a Thing, than Example 5 the which

Hefljallfind in every Leffon in This Book., ( excepting One, which

floall be Set in the next Sett)according to the above-laid-down-Trin-

cipals,yiz. Fugue, Form, and Humour, Siic. I will

Page 167: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Ea/te, ^9I will not fay neither, that every One^ who makes the RighteSi

Vfe, and Obfervation of the Beji Rules in Art, ihall by ThofiRules att0.171 to fiich Curiojity, Qmintnefs, or Excellency ; as (hall

fome Others, who have more Jccute, JUive, and Spuce "Tarts Na-turally 5 Bttt fiall ever be out-done by Them : However, by ThefeRules, they (hall have fuch Advantages as above-laid 5 and fo

much for their Certain Affiftance, that they (ball fcarce ever do111 ; although not fb Eminently well, as others.

I will now break off This T)ifcourfi, and (et you another Sett

of Leffons ; and in F-fa-ut-Key : The firft is a Tralude.

Chap. XXVII.

The id. Sett of Leffons, in Ffa-ut-Key, being a Tralude,

a_r_ r rjij s^s <f hs <f ^a la gag g go.

g&aa |g

)i^

g g I

ci'

<^g ^a

l-^ S

50;

I \jb %j I

j-

ct r ^ J.

ar \

>a TSlr g g ig

•^—

r

JS'_a_ I.

/

_?>]<f gJ <P^

Lo:

J

5 So;

J

g r7) I -" g 6^_

"Tri (L • ••

I <!p j_e/

I

J^<5L3J^

.g.

r r I r_j<p_r?)ig

g

J /•/^g r^"

g

?>.

I

^a g Lo: a ^a « <?tf' a^a

J- J' /-J^ J-i" (J

r '^ ,f

'•~f -n g •• g li

i~ gil"r 1 6'\

iL

^g So: ^g

T 2 r^

Page 168: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

140 The Qyil Van ; or.

Tkc 2d. Lefon of the id. Sett, being xn Allmaine.

I jj^ jjj.j^ J.J' ^J^ /-j^i* ^J^r

rV 1 <T r? •• '^ « 1 ^^ f a a r r ••

S- ai\ a • a-\e' • e -xkf? ^"^f? a. a a r..

1 /? /? 1 • • /? ^^ • •• 6^ • ra •

/ ^ J 1 • 'Ida^a (? a.'^a «^a ^a <^a 5 4

j^ ;.j^ /-j^/-// j-j' ^J^ j^-/"

r a I .f J h ha. a 1 'Ti f^ • a 1 11 • la.. <7 •• r 1 •• a •• a •• r <l yT a \a.a. a a i la h

. r ( * • /^'^ '^'i^il 1

.nt, \ 7) IT^ ',) II /

P \ \ & & w \

-^cL^a^a <^a ^a. 5 "^a

J.J j^ J- J' /•/ /.j^ J ^J^ j^-j^

Ir If k k fkhhhh'Jh ?) S Is T f a a

n \n • • J i.f s • a la a • • •• r ^a 1

1 a >*• IJ la 1 1 • " 1

^'( ; M :." c£^ ic9 ) 11 1 1

j--^-^', .1 I -1

r r r 'j^r ?a/P .r? /p Tk •/?•• 1 •• • :»a/P/S^II

• a. rr, 1 r a •• all

III • a 1• • all

1 6^11

1 -• • •

11

u <iLya.i^a ^a 6^ ^a27)^ o^d. being an Ayre. •„

t /vf^ / ^ J .f^ J-J' J^

•• i.f -• ,f • •• 1 ci^ •• • -6"^ J[ iy d Or- CL a'

Kf. s \ • a.. r

<f

I - • / a i •

1 \<9 S 'd (? \

1 • 1 1

^a ^a a

.• a a 1 II 1 a & \ & d - )

r \ r Qjyraai\r\ ra a-i i r •• r /

?) V 1 '^ 11• c^- •• ^a •

. 1 • ^ (

1 ?) T) T)\\ 1 • /P aj 7) - J

•—1 -^ <P1I 1 \T> & 1

^^5 ^<?a^a

^ cf r ^ r ^a_.a. .. <p ^1 e yoifi' fs'W

r I n a •• ailai

'is (}> a 6". f?\

\

6" ^ ^a

v '

' ' •

.,• ^ —

Page 169: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1 he Lute made Ea/ie. 141

The i\th- being an Ayre.

e^

^g (^ ?> la <? ^

a 11 ya(?a

^f?\f?>r

g?)"ii ?)

I ^ g i<?

^g 'g 'g

J / J'-/ J /./ J/, j^ J'. /7-/ /-J^ /•/ /-/^-j^ (j

^ai e ^ a G' 6'\\

i :• gir1 g If

^ ^11'

J d J

6^ 5 *^a

72e 5^/6. Zc/stf//, ^e/;7g ,« Coianto.

J-/ d J J J d J

gJ ?i :>j ^ r ^ J g r

I "I '^ -'T"

•I <P

("( I _a \a C

'^|g g

. i g 1 1I I

-^-^>f)

'^__.a I _l I I

LI I I .

I r_ J g r lu _r3 _ r?i

_- I'd L l'd___lgi ^' "i<p

g. 6

^g <^g ^g <f-a 4 .^g -^g 5

J-7 J J- J d- J-/J J. / d-J J d.

-jpj.r r '() J h_i^_jL

T a

_i.j: _^_

d' g> 6= 1 ^ 1 <P I6'..!_:i. IL--

g gl •• g(g|g ^i

g <P g I g| g_i „lI I

.1

.f J J ^6

1

~1 e.i-f

d 1 1 d J

( 111 A

^g -^g g -^g^g 0a <f-a^a ^g

J-; d- J J./ d- J J-/ J d J

5

d J

5 .4

>j 1» r r->r a a r?> • I /P 1 ^ ^ •

I g J :>/P 7)IU <P1?> OTg 1 g la 1 g 1

• -KP rie/<pirrrig 1 (

1 g lg 1 7i 1 g J ai(?<P(!?ia ( a i

1 1 1 1 ?) 1 1 1-1 1-6= ^1 fr' 1

1 1 I 1 <PI 1 1 1 -•). ..

i

0a ^a ^a 54 g a /? ^g 5 ^g *g

/.j^ J J.; J j/dd

"sit:_g

g_<z_ ^ Jg ^gl<p_

I

'I I I

6^1 e__a\ L__al

I

jxljz_L I a

i_(

W^G'a \G' y6'a\ Gw

<p g -^a ^g ^g

T3^g

--^ )gii,

g I _/gii

.___/ LJJ'5 <^a

Page 170: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

142- The Qyil Tan ; or,

ne 6th. Lefon of the 7d. Sett, being a. Tattle de Moy.

I J d-d J

CL r sr

ۥ a_a. a la

a -^

d J d-dJr r a.

a

\GL

fa I

< (?SL_\6L jCi-

&_ ^ir

d J d J

a

?> \e^a a So: e a.

d J ^'.^ J

/p ?>lct

d J d. d J

la

a gi

a_ al .? JPL

d J d- d'^_J' a

a I

j2_ [g

"I

T5"

1

Ts:I

I 6^ <^ I

J

^a. a. Lo: (Z 4 ^a

d J d- (f J

g_ JZ 1_a-

rI (L

:izzd.yr a\aj> r - i7>

^ -fl_Ig^ '<p

aa ••

{

a

So: ^a: sa ^a ^a 6' a 'a

d J. d- d-

ja. a_r_>a_ __<7. /P JO. <FI iir

a_l

X-i_a_ II

I y

^a (? ^ ^aobfcrvatjons, Obfervc the Trxlude of This lafi Sett^^nd you'l find the Fngue

SetTof Lcf.^ apparent, in the 3 ifl. Odd Notes, and the Barr following 5, and is

ions.

V I 5—

-^ J — * /—^

maintain'd quite through, 5 yet Tleafantlj, and Varieujly.

And if you Note the Form, you'l find It Vniform, according

to what I have before told you.

The Fumour mufl: be found out, by Playing Soft, and LoHd,i^nd

making your Tavfes, &c.

The 7d. Leffon, has alfo FugneyTerfeS Form,and Eumour.j^s youcannot butealily perceive, and find out.

The ^d. has all in It, viz. Fugtie, Form^ and FJumottr'^ yet the

Fugue, is not (b eafily perceiv'd from the beginning, as in the

former Leffons. But the Form is Perfed, viz. Even Number oj

Barrs, in both Strains. The Fumotir Eafie,

The ^th. has AU very TerfeU, and fo vifible, that J need onlydefire you, to Play It Neatly j for 'tis a Tritty Knacky

The ')th. begins not with a Vijihle Fugue, but has (everal Allu-

sions, and References, one thing to another, as you will perceive

'eafily in the Playing of It.

Each

Page 171: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie, 143

Each StrainhVnJforKt^andeventoJtfelf, though not a jPeW«^Even Form^ one to the other 5 as one Strain having 1 8 Barrs^ andthe other 20 . You cannot mils of Jts Eumotir.The 6th. is apparent in Its Fugue 5 Its form as the lajl 5 Its Bttr

motir Famliar^ 'Fleafa77t^ and Innocent.

Your Great Benefit will be, by well Noting, and Studying, upon -ri t, i: r

Theje T^ifcourfes, and Lcffens, as you Play Them 5 and be very Jne!uk of

Curiam in That Tcrformance, Playing Them all Smooth, and Clean ^efibns, well

without ShMering the leaft Letter : By which means one J«/f PraSd*"'^of Lepns^Vhfd, and Underftood i?/^^^, 4»^/ JVell, will Enable

'-

you to play Twenty, cjuickly.

I will now proceed, and fct you another Sett in A-re-Key ;

Therefore you muft firlt know, how to "Pafs IJandfimly from Thislaji F-fa-ut-Key, unto It -, for which end, I have likewife fet youHaifa 1)oz^en of Interludes, Here following.

Chap. XXVIII.

Interludesfrom F-fa-ut, to A-re-Key.

OL

\a_a) a

J- ; J_r f a r

I

d. J J- J' J

TJ6^

.«P

ja a^ ifl g ga \a a a

I

e.

^r^^ r

j :a.

^a ^a 'a a a 'a

J* J J'S (!• J. N J' J J. J* d-d

>r a

aJ__

L

>z>

L1 I ( a

so:I

I a H"

I II

11

4 #a a 5

J J> J'.J^&c.

sg

^a ^

g

6" fa

g

g r<? _gi •«? ^6'_

a a a r • \ -a a ' " I

g

r gg JP-

-<p_^g?)ir

I'

Z^~^T~gi

r><?g ^ri

g

ja r (L

/ j'.j^&c.

4/ r g ri

a (L

g • I 2> ^rag 1

JM.- _g gi

^g g

Page 172: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

4th

fth

144 ICbe Qyil Van ; or.

.h_dF_h„J_h^_JLC.

J J J-/ i"-/ Sec.

6'

±la

I

J3. r_aX- a r a

I . r

(L J e/

^a '^a a

.f <L r ( r g ZiZI

j<p_ '^:i I

la a

'^a a

r <L «/ r (

I)

la_ I g • • ••<L •• •

(LI _::_a 1

'1^ ^-X • v«-^ • I II

*a &a

a_a

JJ"/P.

a r.

_a aa a

«?

^a a

i-n

a^ :r

a6L

1:

aaa trjo. _

_

la g • • i<P

.0.0 ^ijl

<P g I,

3I2L__L_Cr I

'^

5 ^^a^cL ^a.

—a.

(? g g _r 11

I a:ria ra"r -I

a

Zi '^jr_a\a aa'7rf-'(L~i i 1 a i-i: «.

I 11

a a 4 ^" a

J 0' J d J J J J.j^J./J/J J J

g.g

.f f .f h J ^ J r 7)_4_ri3-rL-a _a__

__g-Lg_ gi\f cf ig ^1

gig gl. La

\

iP_g

I I g.

Tr/p~<p -la g I <P

r ia a{<P 1'^

^a. <a

12 If? 6" a aa\ •• • ^r-^!_I__CL

I II-

-a ^a

a I

a

a I g a_rj e; (L J l e/ e777I—

(?; ^r "••Te/ arr(L g. J 1 I

"I' ~~i r ^1 I r

la g

^g a -g^g

h_k <L J^ i^ XLh Y <L S \ S >Qj SIS a6' a I

J-/

^a ^g

g L

g • • r I g. r g r 1

a v^ 1- ?r g g

g a

g

*g g

Page 173: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The JLiite made Eafte. 145

p<

^ i/P1 1 1 'dl 6^

a a a a.\r i I • I • ^

a (_

(•• -I • •• ?) ->r • )•• 7) j<P r (

a l(X_

a I

*^a M <?a

'^ /ryj-j>.j^ J /./ /sclr:?-

>a. <?*/ g---I

X—'*?a. ^

g •

ri ey gvir-- g-

r • g- I

JZLl!«. J?

CL ^a <*^a 'g g

,k -e/_

-£^<?^ .-F h k h .f

(L JJ h_y. h J

7-J^

.L 1^ •• [ gji.

g g I ^1

^g ^g a

'Thefi Six Interludes, do all partake o^ t\iQ~Foregoing Rules,

viz. Fugue, Form, ind Humour ') as you may fee plainly , butyou muft Examine Them Well, and you will Loofe no Labourin fo doing.

I will now (et the Trslude to this ^d. Sett-j as you (hall lee

fpllowing in the next y^^e.

u CHAP.

Page 174: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1^6 The Qiyil Tart ; or.

Chap. XXIX.

Tie ^d. Sett of Lepns z» A-re-Key 3 Trxtude i.

a a I a a I aa- a- f <^ ^ CL (b l a-

a- r f>' r\ a r a r ta*I (b a I TLJP

g ig a a j

Li Cila ai

^a

?a r li

r •

3I2I aI r

a Xa • a I ^yg gltf^ <Fa<? >a 1

J^ ?»

a-'a

,L I

i_

"I r ••^- ••

"J

i

-r~rrz:-:x:h^^ ^g^ 1 g??^

>r • g

"I &J 1

^a^g^a^g4 5 .^c»\i:*-f^-1^^^^ 5 Lo;

J

a r/ g^_

suS-i g "^Fl

a r rI _g_r_

"I r •

/?)J

^d ^<Pgr

i_r_'J i_

I

1

So: gLo:

g -^a ^g^g 4 5

/ J ;

/P g I gy S i' ( <!/ J J h J i ^gy J-' J ^Tr •• r t-J 11/ •• •

{ <L" __i •• g II

• • 'I • l_! I :a_ II

J So. IJ. f h .f >gy

g -:iLl.a_ J_a L IJ

J

LO:^g ^g

J^ l-^^c. J ^J^

I

^g g

g| ><? 7) a \ 1

•! r (L >r1 • • • 7) 3t a a

g • 1 a. ^s w

1 ^-^ II

^g^ -a

This is a f/oy7/7j, or a c^/>cr* Ccme-cf at the /W of a Le£on;

which may be Imitated upon the like occafion, at any time.

The

Page 175: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The I^ute made Eafie. 147

The Tralude you {ec, has Matter, Form, and //««?(?«rin It.^

]Y*^«^"Sofr,

And ever when you meet with fuch Seeming-Singk-Moving- hmofinlcllTValJ^wg Things j and find Jffimty between Tarts and Tarts, ot ^^y-

Barrs and Barrs, (as in This you may) then Soft, and LoudTlay\%^Q MoWHeceffary, for toF«;K?^«r It withall^ The -which

I would have you to obfenve in Allfuch L efons 5 which Thing alone

will much Conduce to the Improvement ofyour Fancy, andjudgment.

Many 'Drudge, and take much Tains to Play their Leffons ve- Many Erudgc

ry Terfe&ly, ( as they call It ( that is, Fajl ) which when theyHa?/to?i'tf

can do, you will perceive Little Life, or Sprit in Them, «?ecr/j/ purpofe.'" ^

for want of the ICnowledgeofThk lajiThing,' I now mention, vi^.

They do not labour to find out the hJumour, Life, or Sprit oitheir L.ejfons : Therefore I am more Earneft about It, than ma-ny ( It may be ) think Needful : But Experience will confirmwhat I fay.

n-^sJLf h y h V

The id. Lejionofthe ^d. Sett, being an Ailmaine.

j^ ; J^ ^j^ ^-j^ /

La

I

a I r--O- a

d an 7)' y r ar<b (br[r-

M..a

'<b ala-

\a_

a-isj&aG" a~^~^ \a

a a

a aaj ajiJ^jTyT/-J^i' f-J' S-J'

-a

I a.e ae( r • •• • r "I r-

a

JUL—L \aa a a a I

TiS'lT) 7) f 6' a 16" e ^a.'a

:i:

S^

a ^a.

I a.._\_ a

a r I

jp J

^aJ-

a--:_ a:--__ r aia a a 11

'7>l /9 7> a- Tt- "I"a' e

ala <F 2 <P ?)

<^a 'a

J / ;•// j_Zi/r Ja I

arI—fa— - jair

r I

<f >a /PI-7^ 7>

a rr_i

5

J A'a

alar a

I

a

a/P?),.rv.

a Ij^?' g 6^ a

a I _i_r_ji__jb_^r_

"?)1 L6^

_2 -i^

a /-a ^a 'a sa ^a

j^

^r a

a I a 6" a_(b'. )_ av rv_ <i-s_

I i 2- g- r-_(L g r

g| g

7>l<f^a

_____ _ ^&_a

U 2g

Page 176: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

14^ The Qyil Van ; or.

This AUmuine has the htgw maintained quite through.

The Form is Vniform^ and TerfeCf--) both Strains being of an

Equal Number.Its Htmonr I will leave to your Finding outj becaule I will

Exercifeyonr JnduBry , and ib proceed to the next.

The ^d. Lejjfon in the ^d. Sett being a. Coranto.

^ j^ J j>./&c. J. J' J j*

r r x-•• \a. a. G> ls \ a a l_

Js-Jl/ a a

a ^> isr a. I Oi^a.

-ia_a_ 1 a rI (b_

1 > r a CLI aI g ^ aiJ.

a a ^a a aLo:

J^ S-J^ J- ; X-j^S^c. J- ^k_k k k h k h k h S^<bg g (

y~~^^- • i j i ^<i^_cf_<L_^_j h_j_h arm

a a la I (b. Ji'l

i g^

I ( g)

a\

a

! ^J^.J

ia So:

J /. J^J /-/Sec.

-la.

JJJ'.

g ' g a I a ii?i ?)>'

^ ^ ^G> aiv^

J_2lj"-I. <F r

sg Lo; -g

J^ f.J^Sic. J/./ J /./Sec.

g rg r a a a a

I

3_-.g_c

|g rI r_ _1^ ^

ai

r I r r ,rTr r_r I r • • ff ~

_(.3 \3JS~I

So:

J_r r

a 'g Lo;^a

J /•//•/jj'-//-/j /•J^^j^^/^// / J/-/ J (j

.£_ _gj<M g g g -

f rJZ.

/

I

jgi_r ! ::_l a_g_: I r : j ^>r gj q r >£? (^ (^i^n

'g a 4 ^a 5

-U, > II

^a. a

This <fi?r4;?^(?, is not without Its Ftigne, Form, and Bmojtr.The Fugue, is not fo Apparent, as moft of the ftfr«?er j yet if

you feek for It, you will eafily perceive It:, which I do forbearto tell you ^ becaufe now it is Time, that you look after Ityewfelf:, which will be the Greater Improvement unto yon.

As

Page 177: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie, H9As to the Forpty you may obferve an Uniformity in each Strain

to It felfj yet both Strains are not Equal.

The iji. Strain, has 3 Times Four Barrs'-^ which fpeak, ( as it

were)^ feveral Sentences, (Equally. )

The 3^. Strain likevoife [peaks 3 Sentences, 6iz.. the 2 firft, are

4 Barrsa piece : But the lafl: concludes thefame Number ofThemboth, viz. 8 Barrs j the which Uniforms the whole Strain.

Now the Fhmom; I have aflifted you withall, in writing Lo:

and So: viz,. Loud and Soft 5 which is enough for This L effon.

Here is another, which I would have you Play, in a very Sober,

znd Grave 'Proportion ^ for It has a moft Sittgiilar Fumoiir, in the

way 6f Expofidating Grief, and Sorrow, as much as pojfibly a

Lefon can do 5 Therefore I call It the Tenitent.

The \th. Lejfon of the '2,d. Sett, being a Galliard-fliape--) yet for Its fwgular^ and

mofl Eminent Humour^ I call It the Penitent.

d- J J 00-

J

()• J J 00- d d- J J

a a a\a a (

a a a\a <b r I a.S S S \T) e\aa a a) r r • \a

a a (c\ "^ & \a aa a ^.\ _6L

a

a a a \a r \ a a\a a airI J _2l

Ti 8 d r d?»

_a_ -L£_L<£-I_£-^

lja_

a a a

J J. J d J- J d d. J d 00-

5 -

Qj Qj <b

5

d- J d oo-J

aa

So: a

fhS\'(b il <L (L iL \

(L (L <Li

.ai")

k b J J J Jh ••

I g l.g g giy

. ig Lg.gjx 1

ji I g Lg_g_a 1

.zri ! r . )

\y I w I So: I

a ^a <^a 'a 4 'a '0. Lo: ^a g a

d'J d 00- d

c9 J

d- J d d-J d-J

I

J s\ *<L s f<b la1 .f • I

• •• c» I- .f

•; JI ?>^<?'ia

I I

I I <F~Tg"[J _\lf

1 I I

^a -^a ^a ^a. ^a. So:

J d-J d-J dg_

JiLg e/_r i r

I

•• ?) ^r gig a

I i

g g g

=a g

• I (hall not need to (ay more of this Lef?on, than that It is Ar-tificial, with Fugue, Form, and of a very Singular F^umour

:

Therfore Labour to find It out, and then you will be well pieafed

with It.

Now

Page 178: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

I^O The Civil Vart ; or,

Now comes a Lefoft^ which has neither Fttgue^ nor very GoodForme^ yet a Unmour^ although none of the Bejl^ which I call

Ha't-Nab.

The ph.LeJfon of the ^d. Sett^ called Hab-Nak

a I a 6^ 7> e*a aa a d t a

a a r flf a •• •

I •

_S_fL J_ _a_

a(<P 71_a_

_^a

a a 0a ^a

J- /

6L_a. \^ g [-"?>

• • r I"?)_ 7)_3 I.

y&_ a

.G'l a'^a.

So: a 'a ^a

J / ^J^&c. z.;^a

II l_g_

J J_^ 1

a_

^g Lo: a ^tt -^g

/ J^ ^J^J'g <? g_

r g-il_g_ g r ^g

Sb <b

5 So: 4

g_g ii_

g gZlig

sg g

' This Lafi LeJJon^ ( quite 'Differing from all the whole Nnm-' /(cr going before ) Ihavefet you here on 'Purpofe ; becaufe by' It, you may the more Tlainly perceive , what is meant by' Fugue : Therefore view every Barr in It, and you will find' not any one Barr like another, nor any Affinity in the leaft

' kind betwixt Strain^ and Strain , yet the Ayre fkafeth fame' fort of Teople well enough : But for my own 'F'art^ I never was' pleafid with It •, yet becaufe fbme liked It, I retained It. Nor' can I tell, how It came topafs, that I thus made It, only Ive-' ry well remember, the Time, Majtner, and Qccafion ofIts 'Bro-* duUion •-, ( which was on a (udden ) without the leaft Trxme-' ditation^ or Study, and meerly Accidentally-) and as we ule to

AScoryofthe ' fay, Ex tempore, in the Tuning of a Lute.

ScSof * And the Occafion, I conceive, might poffibly contribute

Hab Nab's ' fomething towards It, which was This.ProAuftion.

1 bad

Page 179: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. I-)!

The Reafon ofthat Name,Hab-Nab.

-' Ihad^ at that very Jtjfloitt, ( when I made It ) an Agitation

* in hand Q viz. The Stringing up, and Tuning of a Lnte^ for it

'•

'Perfin of an Vvuniform^ and Inharmotiical iJifpopion^ ( asto' Mu^ck^:,) yet in J^er felfwell Troportiond, Comely

.,and Hand-

' finie enough • and Ingenious for other Things , httt to Mujic^very' Vnapt •-, and Learned It, only to pleafi Her Friends, who had a' great 'Defi're fljepould he brought to It, if pojfible ; but never could,

* to the leafi Good ptirpofe •, fo that at the laji zve bothgrew weary j

'• ( For there is no ftriving againft fuch a Stream.

)

I fay, This Occafion, poflibly might be the Caufe of this {bin-

artificial a Tiece, in regard that That Terfbn, at that Time,was the

ChiefObje^ of my Mind, andThoughts. Icall It Inartificial '-^ be-

caufe the Chief Obfervation, ( as to good Terformance J is wholly

wanting : Tet It is True Mufick^ and has fuch a Form, and Hu-mour, as may pafs, and give Content to Many ') Tet Ifj}all never ad-

vife any to m/ike Things Thus by Hab-Nab, withoitt anyT)efign, as

was This :' And therefore Igive It That Name.There are Abundance of fuch Things to be met with, an4

flom the Hands offime, who fain would pals for Good Compo-

fers'-) yet moft of them may be Trac'd^ and upon Eoiamination,

their Things found, only to be Snaps, and Catches ; which they

(having been long Converfant in Mufick^, and can commandan Injirnment, (through great , and long Tra&ice^ Come ofTI>em very well) have taken here and there ( Hab-Nab ) fromfeveral Ayres-, and Things oj other MeniWer\s ^ ajnd put themHandfomly together^ which then pafs for thsvc Own Compofi-

tions.

Yet I fay, it is no Affront, Offence, or Injury to any Majier,

for another to take His Fugue, or Toint to work upon 5 nor i)if-

honmr for any Artifi fo to do, provided He ftiew by His Workcmanffjip, a T)i§erent 'Difcourfe, Form, or Humour : But it is rather

& Credit, and a Repute for him Co to do 5 for by His Works He/^rf/^^e ^»(?iv;«; It being obfervable. ,

That Great Majicr-Compofers may all along be as well knownby Their Cotnpojitions'-, ( or TheirOwn Compofftions known to beof Them ) as the Great, and Learned Writers may be known byTheir Stiles, and Worlds j which is very Common, and Vfual to

be Co 'Diflinguiffi'd, by Thofe of Judgment, and Experience, in fuch

matters.v,

' Thefc laji Ages have produc'd very many Ahle,an6 mofl: Fx-' cellent Mafiers in Mufickj} Three only(of'Sphich)Iwill Injlance in,

' in This Particular s becaufe they were (b Voluminous, and very* Eminent in Their Works, viz. Mr. WiUiam Lawes, Mr. John Jen-' kifis, and Mr. Chriflopher Simpfon.

' Thefe Three Famous Me»,although Two of Them be laid afleep,

* (or as we C2iy,T)ead-^) yet by Their mofl Singular and Rare Work/t* They Live 5 and may Co eafily be ^iSlinguifhed, the onefrom the

' other, and as ExaUly known, which is which^ aS ifthey were prejent^ inperfon, andffjonldfpeak^Words.

No Cffcnc*

for one Mafterto take ano-

ther's Fugue.

But rather a

Credit.

Mr. wiUUmLaiv(s, Mr.

Jdhn jtni^ns,

and Mr. Cbri-

fttfher SimffoH

/Juored for

their EminentWorks.

This

Page 180: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1^2, The Chil Tart ; or,

A Compari-fon betwixt

Mufick, andLanguage

* This is known ( to Obfirvable-Jble-Mafiers, and many Others^,

*who2LYeConverJaf7tinfuchObJerD^trof!s^ to be very True.' ' I fpeak thus much for This End^ and Turpefe, That it may be

' more Generally Noted, That there is in Mnfic\, even'juch a Sig-' mjicatiojz to the Tntelligible, and ZJnderJtanding Facultj ofMan ^' and luch a wonderful-varicus-vpay ofExpreJJion, ewn as is inLan-' gnage, Vnbounded ^ and Vnliwited':, and we may zs properlvy' and as Jptly take a SubJeS Matter to Tlifcotirfe upon, ( for (b I

' will term It ) and as Significantly Fxprefs to Thatfawe, or fuch a.

' Tm-pofe'-, and (how as much JVit, and Variety, as can the i?fi?

^Orator, in the way of Oratory : And I would, that this were'' Better knoven^-SXid. nfore put into 'PraSice, than (by many)*ftis.

The 6th. Zejon of the ^d- Sett

J-/ J

i 1

n r 0, <br fa a a 1 a a 1 ra i r •• • •• r 1

•• a 1 a r ••1

• d ^r an ic. -1 a] J

•1 r • • ?)

1..,

,

1 / /•-

a

J

a a -^a ^a ^a 4 '"a

0- J•if I

'

1 g ^ii__a _j. •I ^y r ••

I e^ e^ i_e/ ii_a•

~i • IT r"i r~Ti^

I ^[_

4/. l ag I aJf

-T^

J- /J- J'J-J'J-J' (J d

<^a ^a

0) ^ d (j-j do J

.a^/P g g<F?> l

I g_La.

1 '^1 <p

a_g i_a.J LI

1 I

gg

_L Jb

I

ILi_i_gi

-^f_«/-

^g

_£i.

^g-^g g-^g <^g ^g 4 jg ^g

d-J d

I J ?C^ J I J.lO II

g I I

\a<JL

iJo; ^Ct g

Here is ia Ze//tf« will make a mends for thelaft, if you Play It

Sloro, make your ^^ijw/e/, and obferve the/;»«i;tfKy of It, which

is very Eafie, and familiar ; lb that I need Oiy no more, but take

care to perform It.

Thi

Page 181: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eajie. 155

7th

The yth. Le^on of the ^d. Sett.

J J./J JJ d- J.J>J J J J. J.i" J (J Jr r Qj .f_»0. r faa • Ja. ai . /Pr.

I •

(

1 ]a r dL- yr a1 i'<^ r

r •'

a ••1\a

\a \a1

1 1 ai«p a \ls \ i

1 J 1 ?)/ <? aid^ aa a -^a -a

J- J" J -J J d-d J J- 7 J d J (]• d J-/ J d J d

J ^1

i_'S II y I

\_<b\\ •~\a3_~~^

I

TTV^hl"1 h'l

_1 I

OJkJ'

<b_'

I

a

d J J. / Jd J J.i' J d i' J-i" J d

*a

d J

• a r (b ^r a .

Jr S »Ti rtl/P S' ia 'd <p ia. \ 'ts\ r 3 >r •'1

.-f •• 1 r a •• • ^ ai r ri 1

• • ••1 r r 1 1 1

> ' !1

1 1 1 'd -d 1 1

a 1 1 1

*'<2: ^a 4

d-d J J./ J

_<5LJL f

5

J.j> j"j.J> J&c.

h k

X --a 4

d J dj.

V) ..1 a • • :»ey j^ J^ II

-r_r b .f 1 h a II

_r_r •1

• 1 • \ a a II^ '7^ 11 ) 1 a .11

^a. ^a. 0a ^a a

This Ends the 9^/. J'eW, being a Tattle de Moy.Find out the Uumoiir your felf, by Soft^ and LeudTUy^ in

jTroper Tlaces ; as you may moft apparently perceive where.

I Here follows Interludes^ to carry you Handfbmly ofFfroni A-re-I Key., to the next Sett in T)-jbl-re , which if you Imitate, you maydo the like your leJf5 and lb be able to pafi from one Key to ano-

ther, in a Voluntary way ^ which is the moll: Cornraendable wayof ufing any Inurnment.

CHAP.

Page 182: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

a^a_a r a a

II

a a

154 The Qyil Tart ; or.

Chap. XXX..

Examples of InUrUidtt, to pafs from A'te-Key^ toD-CoUe-Kcy.

oS li

a «_ I a r'j<p r r • ira\/p fa a a

a '.

r a a i a^a

ff a eena.a ^j

I I

I J—^- I

a^a.'f'a ^ol 4 fv e a '^oL^a.

I / j> / J> j^ J d

a. ' s 1 • - r ye gla a

I "Ts \/p >aa I

g-

^a /a aId d - •> !'

I yd , II

a' '4(]• X X-J^/ J d

7d11 1 a s'^isaeii ea [ o

a . II (L ri<p ere s (bys er r r r e\r r 11

aja_ro > r a r •• • -' cz a •1 a ' \ a a \i

' d^ • •rt a •• <L 1 1 /f 1 1 ^? <? II

11 ^^ J 1 ' 1 'a 'd ?> !l

a a ^a a a a 4

J j-;;-/j i-; J.

id _aa.<P_?) iij g ^ I g I

• •• •11 g •• • !•• (

a aa

aLo / a ij2. jg

1 7i\e fa )a

<+

?»iC

ggj r ri ri'r 11

'a I I g I gjI J

.1.^11

a

JJ-J^

a a-^a<^a $ ^ -^a a

J^ SJ^ ^

g • ( I• • r (g^

g II

J r_r g g I _g_

?)!<?' >gga

Tt^r

e •

a a a^a^a

n '^ ^'j> j^ j> j^ j'./ /•/;

l^e aae'~b a a <? ae Tie >g

'g

g• g

^ ^a

Page 183: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

J i J. / J ^ ii. ;

,-J ,7,, J I

II i

let a a\a.a d. r

ia a a c(. a a 1 a a /? /? 7>a ii aa 11

••

\fL (b h 6"

r r\r r r a6' &[& & r r r

& a a a a a a a ^a II ia a a a\ a . . .

11 , 1) 1 ( S..:

a

J

a ^a ^a -a a •^a.

a <?\er .11

<T ) n ;• ' ,

""1

i I'- - . . ,;

I

1 • -f

Is- -' 4

J O'J d- J (1• J d-dj^^ J «._r rr_a_ ^_

I! a a~__e i <p <P„a tf' i <P ?i e_

(I- J

a ..a 11 g g '] ^\a.^g

I g I'

: •

1 .1

'j_:l

'JX a M^a^a 5 4 4''^a g 'a<^a^a

J J

(5i_g^i:

a-L^

r' r n

g r7 -1^ -THT

"'ft '?>

e 6'

Any of thcfe laft fnterludes^ will feem, (if nahdromly piay'd)¥s

a little Volunto-ry^ox Extempory Bulncfs--) in which (after you have

Wd y-o4j-ielf.u^to^.^'QU. wiHt^ke as muc IJelight^ as inJe/J

.,) i

tj' \

•f i *

^ C f5 A P,

-I

g

Page 184: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1^6 T^e Chil Tart ; xDr,

Chap. XXXI.

Uen begins tke/^th. Seftm D-(bI-re-Keyo

The ifi. is £ Traludiuoi.

iji

Prjelude.

a. /P \ a 6' a ar /p r r • •• ir r • •• • r •

• •• a 1 « •

1 • 1 ai^ a & a " 1

\

'd 1 d fr ' d 6" \

4

!/ J^ /.J^ ^

a

& P ig ex. G" \f? "^ S er a.

• aa

CL\ aJ r

a. I<P

d! I. f? Is e\a3

^a ^a ^ct

j_ r9 .f ?) I .f .f 7^ 7^

'a

j^.J^j^ ]> J^ J^ j^.j^/ S J^'i^J^ s

f •• g •i

7>/Paf<P <p gr j<p J-g-

g r la_LL

<^a #a a Lo: a

So: "2P22TT\a fa

yis e y cj^fjg g

>r a a r \ aa a

'L i_

aLa.\a

-a a a ^a ^g ^g 5 ^g ^a

e>jL£_ a.

~T~g .liP

1

• _^i__ 1 g1 1

1

1 1 1

1 1 - i

5

4

4 g <? ''a g -^a <^a ^a g

1 11

r•

n r II

g| g 11

/?i /p II

'7^1 7^ 11 .'

Page 185: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie,

2d

1^7

AJImaine.

S J ^J^J jj^'/j.

aJLl.

l^ I

g (b

I a I <?_«-

I~ ~7)

a

la a <!? <? I

g

''8l a cF~h »e. J I

J

(L -I

/^ /

_a_

a tf^'^a a

"/ r"1

-S

a bo:

/•j^jj-n»(b '^

23j^i \S^ h I y_h_ J^_?» I <P_'^ _a 1 e^__G>_jSZl-la • la a air r a la • a a

a r ?) r_ia_. a ..

,aTIZ I

l a h

J_L TI /P -?

)

I I

JO.I

Jto

r J

<p

^a a a^cL^a 5 4 -^a 5 <p a ^a ^a <m <p

ia__af• r ••

I ^a _a""<? •• ?a

"^.a a ^a_ a _a_ I"

.?)..<? a i"^

J- J* J

5 So: ^a.

J-/ J ^J^ j'

g g II • I g ha .f 1 • -—aa 1'

1'^ '<p

Lo: is^na ^a 4 So:

(<^ <5= ?> I

la1

• r r • (

|LoI

)

e a. <^a. e

^/ J J- j' J J. /Ja_a

^/P g i>p Sr.:

-g_ f

a ala ^ ^ f?\

e& \ff a /? d'i /? d fS '^ 'b

~r

?> (^

I JL-a_.5L3 / I

I <i^_^_r_r IjLi/ enj<b a ajS'J >^ •' a 1

<?iI

) ^^ii

^d

5 <!*a ^a ^a 4

Galliard.

5 "^ <P a 'a a

I a g g 6^1'?)

J -J

£

I

a_argl•• •

I ^_i^_-

g a l g g a f

g_fl-

I

"I g<P I r I r->6^

_^l_a•

I ^r

lag I ai

rra 16= I I

4 g <? g a **a ^a

0- J J.JJ"T^T g

^i^<F<?l (g' •• la

IS JJ / J-J / J-JJ-; d-Jo

rrri r_iadig g al ,^ J x)

^

Ln:a_

6" >a er >a

a I

•1 6'>a6'i6'

aalaw

"I <P If

J 11

<p 5^ a •^a ^a ^a

Page 186: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1^8 The Qiyil Van ; or.

J-/ J / J J-S U J- J J '/ J J./ d J

j_»fI3IE

_^ t ^>^n::-L j£_

JQ^S sagI ?Lia a

JJ-1 I

I I

I Hjl a a.

J _i?)2a~_l___±dJ? <P~

Lo: ^(X

J d- J J

^a >='iX So; 4

'd. Jd

5 A-o: 5

od- J d- J

5^

a_'c)(r_r_^^^ •• ir r I

ar

r I g a a\ a a1 6" al

a So: 4

^Oranto.

I

1 ^ I I I I I I' I

-i^L_r..L_ra JL.

I ?) If

Lo: 5 -ffp a'^cL^a. ^a. ^a. y(X &. 4

/• J^ J / J-i*

4'^

5

^^ al :»6^ aJ_C_ <?! r

) 1

4 a"d

aa-

?i <?

lo r6^ a

g r

I & I

aI g (

(J

J__<^_/II3 ^^:

6^ a -^a^a So: 5.\\

d- d/'.J^. JJ.-id

jth

r1^1 g ••

a

g I aia\ 1)

& .

"\ ^~g

a \6" \T) 6'

\ yg I

/p ^1 g I r • ] rj_r_a. I g I <? I

^g So:|- 5--

CorantOo

TI i

l_g II

"L<plir"I ?>

'If

a <g ^a -^g aJ .a

J

h r '7^ r r au / J ; J J

)

i J•0

1 d • ij? 'Si^'g \6'

f^- )• . r 1

•Tl 1; . 1 't (•

1 ( II

ya.IP g~ 1 .t:

1 a ^l-a g\ - |4_^l _ 1 \ 1 1 1

,<? • J

'P &\ >g yP ^\\Ti r. 1

'^1

. 'ai 11

1 1 1

-il

Page 187: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Ea/ie. i%9

m j-nJ. / (<p

r_a_ h r.-^I «F l<P d<F>g II •• • /

fa.

-—

-^ la I ir fa i a ( r~i f~nl,

iS__J ^ I g I a I 6'\a ~r Zlfa:~a\r.—~~\

\ "fir/p'is \; "^f 111 I

JLi—^-^a 5 a

_C_aJ-/ ^'^l l.^l'^ ^ V^

a \/? a t? 7t fPfa aXG".

J_LI r r • I r r:>a i „I -• -i I

•• • f?.\' '

a

T TF1 ^^" ^ I • I

• fi' 7)

J- i' J

<CP-

a

r

4 #a '«^a

ZS a\

1 ^ I <p~

1 a I

'~

1

i g I

n I

7) •• 7^ e\ ?g g* <Pii(j?»,G'\a \e e^a r

II ^ir f

^a ^a 5 ^<^ a

6th

i' J-/ J

r>g- I a._<p_ iZZfiL

ctf?\ yg

&\a_i <?>a I _i'J 7H<? /P 7> I.

J ^i_ _r_r_

_L

Seraband.

J/ j; J /r ar r rr a

eee e\ a. - • •\f?f?6' 7i\^6'6' a I G'fs a\r V r •

1 ( r r r a ia g g i r •• • (Pi rS g g g ( g

I

ig gg I

?> ^a rr:(

/ J

g"FT

g 16^I J_

I «P i?)_X

a bo; ^ ^g

J /I'ajgjsi I II i I

\

I e. c^i_(lii_(LjljLlJ i(L

J ••t (L (L (L I gJ_l£.

I

g Lo.a g

j£_ ^

J^<5L

) "I

^ - ^^^P

J-J' J-

<f ?g I

JLI_C-g ••

i g II

6M113 11

!

"Ztf^a e a^a a ^a ^a ^a a

Page 188: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

rth

i5o The Cml 'Fart ; or.

Tattle de Moy.

J (J J J-c! J (] J J. d -J d J

a_ajjP 1.

d i a- a la [ aLI

• g l.(a

a

ITT Z^. 'S-fi 1<P '<p

(PI.£.

<P

j?Z

?)

g ^'^a So:

d J dJd-d J

a ea,

?il g \\jOij_

d J d-d J

r

jpji_:^:_a.

.i_aL.il L

d J d. d J

_'3_fi_g.<p <?.i <p 'a <pig g,ir • 1 r~-^ jgg I I

:2_ 31

1'^

jzs:I d" '<p

g <?

g

g g Lo: a 4 -^g

d J d-d J

5 So:

?)

a

<£. -fl-

-O-g_ r.1 e/_L_^r_a

J ^ >rI

Jl<£.

g-

2l*P <£_

«fp

_g_g

_£_

^g ^g ^a -^g 5 <pLo:g ^a

d J d- d

^ ^1g^-

1

ff >cirir

J

g _g_

I'd ^ II

^a ^g <^g -^g a 4

Here Ends the 4if^. JV«, m'D-fol-re. The next ftiall be in

Gam-nt.And Here follows Examples of J»/er/«^e/,topa(sfrom 1)-fol-re,

to Gam-Ht.

CHAP.

Page 189: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The LHtemade Eafie,

J 5 i^.^f> f

Chap. XXXII.

The jji. Jnterlnde,

^fi \s 7i^a\ff a f? aira r (b

r rii" I r r •I r

a g all ^-^ f a

^a~^ (I ja.

la 1

1

Cc) <? ja'Jjd^'r_d]

a-^a

J ^J^J^ J^-i^J^ MJ^ ^jbjbj'jij^

» •• ura. '7>

r <b ra\

'3 ja.

7) >r ?i

_arfr"rrr

ja.^ 1-3

'a

2i^

J*J ;

<p - /p <p \\

THb 11 I-2L

"il 6^ a\ e J 7> Jh <9 h r d r a

g- g a n"

I rr ?) J ?) r

/ J^

as_

_a_r r_al .

7f-..— .. .I r

a_

Jd_C 7> r g

I a d r ST—j:' _.:: • r J

r g I • ri

TT is:I

-^a

^ J J» /i^J^ / ;-J^/

'a_2ll_3_( ia-ifL

'rX~e> ra^

I .'?).

r_ rr_r:

/a'? • I •

3^ :

4 ^a -^a 5

J J J j

"r i • t-r '^ /p"-^^^^ r- I g r- ) r r i

ii-!- '-:

'

1 ri~\ r-^ i-X .

' f?\\ I ZH—V

4a ^^

i:aj2^

J./ J J

-CJt

I

"ajlia _a_riL _

'g

Page 190: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Ltb

h -

<^

gth

3

i6z The O'ptl Tart', ot\

J J J J J-^_

J <! '

n 1 / I 1 -. . "

r rii 1 1 1 1 r ii

a a\\a\ aa._a\ ar rf

..?» r ?.a air... .^ r "

T^"';^"'

II 1•• ^ r IT^ 1 7^-1 11

V a 4 -^a 5 4 --^ab

i' J- / J' I J'J* J f Ji^

II a /p air r r f^ir ^r) r 'd r dr r ni • r -jr r r -tr r r r

a all a la a a 1

<? ^11 <P 1 1 1

7> 71 II 7» 'P> 1 ?) 1 1

4 4 4 -4444r

• ^a ra i "h t

> r a ( •• .,

,

^-^ • r r ^a a \- r r• 7) •• 7) ra 7> •• 7t •

7) <? a • a <P • <p

4 >^

1 '7^ '^Pi II

1 1 r r 11

r ^a 'a r r ii

TV •• • 7) 7» •• ^r 7> 7> 'd II

'fV• ..... 11

4 -^a

'^h h r .f (?. r

II••

1 • ••'• j>r TiiJ' a'^ r >a a i a r e •

i rr II 1 • 1 • /p r r ••

.T^" 1 r e. 6^ •• -• • 1 ra II II 1 l_ a • • 1 a r 1 • i i •

/?ir"- 1 M 7)ir 'd 1 -

'7^ II 1 1 1 1

-;. 4 ^a 4 <x • a . ^ 4

r rr n7> ?»-••- Tijr • ri ••

1 II

. • -1 fii ft a- r 1 II

ri v^ 1 • •• ^^"Tijrari dr^xi a ii~ • 1 ^-^ 1 7> •• • f 7) •• T) 11

1 ^-^ 1 * • • II

4 -^a -^a 5 4 ^a

Ueve ^oWows the '^th. Sett. The FivRhe'mg a Trakde.But rai(e your AW^J'ifr/;;^ half a Note higher.

CHAP.

Page 191: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Prelude.

The Lute made Eafie.

Chap. XXXIII.

Thei% Lejfonoftheyih. ^ti.

^

1^3

i J

1 ( a a I

^, 1 1 a r a a~)a 1 a. r r a r j-a Ti d {

I'd ?) ?> - >r a\r • fa Ti ?> ^31

I <?* v^ i:

^a ^a

I J ^ J /'/J' jrj^/-/ /

a ••

a >r I

_e/_

3-ai r •

^2 J ILt> ^ .f Qj r_

j_r.a_ in aSd Tll.a.

^/p

_?) irns:

5 4

^'S>1 Ir r />

—(L J k

. a r ?> 1 a 7\ r a 'b 'b• d • y

r • • • 1 • 6^ r r ><P r • • ' aJ 1 a a -

.

1 1 ( \ ^ 1

^ 1 \a I. i

a a a -^a ^a ^a. 4 5

J^.J\ J^ J> J>.j^ /•/ J' /.J^j^

f >(^ r g^ ?r rjr • I

••- ^ •• ?t r g a i r

r • I•• r g> r~5~

I

j_

14 4

ij'-

/.J\J^ J>

f 7) >rcz a a.

I2LL_2L

_r_a_ Ja_.r i_r

^Jr \ r If

4 -^aJ L

Y 2

Page 192: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

2J

154 The Chil Tart ; or,r

Allmaine.

/j^ /./J

I r

T^ 'a rj a_a_ 'B ^ra a r

i:s ^ g r 1^ 7^ >r gJl_

^ r

a a

(2> e^ r/.//

"^~

?) q

^ tr I gr ><?'l a g

r r, .g

a:a ^ 3z:

i-/r J" j^ i*

a r r__.ci_.

n

.1^ r_

'a:

g r a r g 1,~ r 6' r fS" r rr r^^^^r.r 11 r rx-r

I g j:_i g g g a 11••

1 a g''?\

~r r r r 'im rZIZ g"?) 7^ ?> 11 1 7\ TT

g g

/ J^ S J j^

I

a\ ra

''a"

g ?> ri^ 7>

r ^r ar (b (b <Lraa

"bra I- g^ ffl _g_

'g

/ J^-J^/> /•/ J' J/C__JiLI9_fig-i- ^g_fl_?_g g_

71 7) •

j_g_'a_ri__7)_^igy •• • e^

Ir

J /r

"I'

g ai aa J fl- ^l<P

?g

i' J Sr h f-<b

J'

(L e^ Qj <bra r ra JiLai

\

aa

i^-J^'/

^g <^g—»

^g ^g ^g 4

ZTL_r <Lrg

g g g gZa_L7LX

r_g_ I gr\ r

7)3111:

^a

Page 193: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eajte, \6^

id

Ayie,

a_fa r l?>

lg/."

j^ / -/^ i'

.1

'a la ria a

sa-J .

7)"'g r

a a

---'"• .-_.: ^J .3:>.._ i-

3:r a

.fl_ I

I ^' r

_gjr a

7>

jgl^11

'6^ \7>

a

Qj frr a

'a a

4 ^a ''a

/./J.,

JlJl-2_jr OL ?)

r a. J r a rf

a I

a

\e IsJ.

ja_i^/a <p 'd

a

rd 11

I ^r

3_'a

Coranto.

J J-/

?> • • rr

J J-/ J J- JJ J-i'

_

I. /

r r

r <Lir ir (L^ra!la •

I I • /air(r iri" 'a r ig

I g r 7) I r I

I ••

I r rI r /a ^r gI r •

r I"

a_

I IS I

-^a a 4

J-J ^ J-/ J J-/ J d- J-J^ J

r \ ?> r La I ^1 I.

r g I•- • ia"t a. Ir 1

.g

Jx_Cai^'»_

I I ^ir I

g I > r g r ^ >g g r J

J r-ir

J_l^

.>g„ g r

J-/ J J J

I I'-"=

''a

iDzir5 4'

j-;^ J

I•?)••

I ^ 2."I- I

r II ' r g rTL

ii

^g ^g

J J J JI 1 g r I ?) ;i a_I \<L' I e/ I

grgr(^ ib_ %> <b t> r ya

/ /3 jia gj. Jrt. J L?)l<p

_rj r ••I r

jara I'a"

g_• r fa

rl r I rJ

a la'-_g__j'

") a /'

4 fa So: Lo;

I J J- J J- i JJ J

_ggl r l?)'a'ai g_l _ ( _i_so^

I r I r r r I a la a a I rJ_

a-

r J rg I r r r 1"^

I a g a i g j r a / ? g r I r i~Tnrj_'a_.f i_r_i__'a ]

• (?> :a ija^r 1 d la 1

6^ ' To1 M ' i i '0 ±- ' 11

1

bo: a ^a-^a 5 4 ^a

Page 194: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

^eraband.

J J J i'

\66 The Q-vil Tart ; or,

r r r I g g I a^r7)

ra ELi g_i.

Xa

1 J rI I.

:^\3- a.ra

a a ^CL So:

J J. J' d- J

?)|g ii_^iZd_JLg_a_gL 2 La_g—i—a—[x"~Ta~r I r \\a g_gl r ia_g—

o.— _

t J /r r h i' <ba.^ ^il

n:J_L

a I <? gl ^ J rf I f.

•^g X-o: ^a g so;^cj:

/

_<x_

J./ J

Jl Lll.

5

Tattle de Moy.

a

J d J d J d-d J d J

,,,, n .r r_|

17> • ^^ lr~-"

g |r la a. a\a

Ti

JO.r • g • /

•: L

-^ I?) 6^|g -^ L

J ^- J

r_T^_3 1 EL•• g I 1.

^

d-d J

g^ r rd J

r rd J

r rij," I r

i-r II I

g (r_ ?).

I g_ ii_lj II _r

II \ii 'tl

_g-

d dJ

a

d J d-d

_?) i_g g"•• ilg. _a.L

_g ••r g

7r g i ^ 6^ |g5 So:

:^

II

^ r ;>g I

^I'^^aii.

a ^g ^gI

• I II

4 ''a

Here ends the ^th. Sett.

CHAP*

Page 195: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

V?

The Lute made Eafte. i6f

Chap.. XXXIV.

Here begins the Jnterludes to the 6th. Sep^ which (hall be irl

E-U-mi Key^ to ihow the way from Ga.m-nt-¥ey^ to It,

J / J / J / J ; J J*

_r: ^r r'2l

r r

1^ ^ '?^

I h_h_hI h_h_h'1/

l2_il

I I

II

'^OL ^a ^CL 4 -^a sa

/(L r a

71 >r • r a 'B a a ai a 11

' 1•

2. y"ti • <b (L\ <b w

_ „ 1 I r )' r r 1 r 11 .

i I• a a a . 1 a 11_La__ a 1 II

2d \

a a sa

J- / J-/

'd :i I

r'Jljrili^_rii • I

••

3d

r\^ Ti

/•// J J-

rr d -

JXL

'B 7r I'^ r a I a.

-^ <?

3r

a-a

r_jb <b_r_

'a

/ci.a

<^ %>aJ'.j^J' J // /-J^o

e/

'3 La_ j^lC—al a aloii

a_I a

r LLa_

I I I • • irlajg_

la a II

a 5a

J- i' J ]> J i* i / i

a .a^\a a_a

-r^-irrrriiTEITZtlirZr^rj a.,aa'^ iT^^r ^ :>r g i

<r-"r ^~?r'a~r~g gi'^ ?> ^ f

• r ia r i i __r_

«4_

r r r- 'cs_r_!:Li3.7> 7) I <F

iS I /

ia

4

r • g

^a. 4 4 4 ^<X a

r e/.

JL

_a_a:_(L(L, ^?)_:^(L II^ r r_ii:

1 a ii

a g II

?a

Page 196: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1 i6H 7 he Qtyil Van ; or.

J- ; J

'~d I I• •-

riirji'9

11

dJ cJJ J-i'J-i' dj I<b >r

i r aI7)^r 1?) I r

^e^ /ISI r a I I r

"I~ n

11' ^i"/

a

'^^ra-'aria lanI

J 1 l_i__la

/ iri\l_a/ai)1 I II

5-1,

4 ^a

JJ J. /J J-i" J

d.

4 ^a+ 5 <^-^a a

J J J./ Jd.JJ J J

"f_L

_r II r ?> • g r ?> i

?) If • • •• I

I a)ria__J-

?L r I -ft

^1 rr r r I

] d I (^

a ' I

?» <Plar I

^(jya. ^a a

J. j^ J J J J- /J

a

d J

'a

d J (j-d J

T7~r^-7> i C( r \ f^ Z5e/ r h h k >c9' h h

r _i______a_6^ r ._ (

ai\.<L

J I

I g r i?>

.g.

J dJr r

?) a I ^P :3_L ?i I 'S

a

?)_ >r_

d J

rir_r^- a •

-^ tfL

/a " r

d J dJ J-J^d J•t' ^ r g^ g (L>r g

g.

?i -^ r -I g • r i ^r g

.!„)allL

111 i

g -gg

4 ^a a^a a

d-j-/j' ri^j' J- ; d./-/I

<t

g I

<L_ __ I ^ _r r r I ?> Lfi_g_ri__Ag_ . i g_,._a_r___ _g_:: -

I

• ?) |• 7) •• • ^ r g

g_

^ 11 Or Thus cd f—11

Irom the $: —/.

-^1 Plan. ^^CXj

=g ^g -a'JMl, Tune,^a ^g

I

i' / /-J^ i' /-J^ / / /-j^'/

J_

'a a ^r g r _r_ r_^g |g_ _a_„ _g_ I7Z^—

i

•• • g •"••

'ai-- '^ •• 'a •• Tird r -^^ ^ ,rai_iJ •

•• g •1^a

f J^ ;-j^ /

G_.r >a a g 1 a^ : .e;~- I

g l_g

:c:i..r

'CC

The Je/^ follows, the firft being a Trdude.

CHAP.

Page 197: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. i6^

Ifi

Chap. XXXV.'

Thi ill. a Tmbide.

<i^ r a• * a f )

r \

O.ir Qj Qj Q, Qj

a Ttyr 7> - - Ti r r ir

<r

e. •• • Cv 1

- • a r II II

a a a^7\ I a 1 II

'. " a. riii.a 'dai\

a a a <b (b (L .

a \'h - • 7i • •• 1

a r r r 1 r r 1

r a r a a • •• i i

r ^ 7) 7s fr^7\fP a T\ a. /p 7s /? 7i '

^a

rh y •• y .f) 'd • •• '()>r a 1

1

1 /

1 1

1 1

^a ^a ^a

r

4

a rr r r>a a •• T^^r a r d ya a ?) >ri T) r

r - • r -r ••/ r r1 r

1 ?)

^d vy sn ci

9j S <L ^'di a\ r" a a. w /

r ail • • r II" • r '^1

T) r a r ir1 . a all ^- • • •• ai •

\a II

^a a ^a ^a

1 a! an1 1 tf.itf.iiirt;«r7aaaala. a ririi

>, • 7) 9\ 7s • 7^ 7s 7i\- 7s '*1 ^r a a laii

1 • -a * •• ) 11

Z^a

Page 198: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

17? The Cml Tan ; or^

Allmaine.

/ J J.j^ J-l S'f' ^-Z J-i* /.//•J^J J-i'Ja

<z

c9

r?^

So

_a_

I•

I

c9JlJLl.r rji 1 cj? h

• 1 ^ ?) ~r "

rrriLSi/ Lo I

I JT

^a7i j/?a la- So r

J.J'JJ-i' J J./ /-J^J J-J" J J-r S'J"^ yii'f^Sa r e/_J_h_>iirLji'_ (br fa

J3 L

nra I g _

I

aISo

r I r_g

ajLi rI

I La >r a\

iZgtoi g

SlZ!-^g

/.j^J /•// /-J^ J

I n"I r ••

Tr~9^~>r •• 17)11- I ^. r •) g

JJ_

.1 rii I r r /

r ?)|g

I I n ^a__L_Lg_

>/pg \'7\ p >g 17)

)?) II JJL2LI |gg

a s.: a. -'a -g Lo:^a ^

a

a r I

g_ g I r ?> >a ^.i:^- ^~r ('7i~7i ^ /:a.

I I -J

g > r "1 ^ ••_

-5/

I _IJ:£_1 a

r r

-^g^g 4'^« 5 4 ''a ^g 5 >a

(b >r.

r

' r g 1 a g II

^-I (bj\

nr I r_!i:

Z I i_gji_g_

g ^g g ^g

Ayre.

J-J^ /J / /• J^ JJ* J / i'-ZJ^

iig_ i

_LI

"|g r daic.cxi.|^£^-Xzg.,^^^H;c> '<^

-

^:^-^nrYr7^iT-T^^r-r .

<2^,f • i.f • 7^ <P • g i.

5g

i^ / J^ /-J^ J* /-i^ /-i^ 1a -^g 4

T r r ^gUl r (^ r^g .a

X___ai_r_r2S

^_UL. :£ 2_ 1^- 1-

!<£.

g.iio:0a 4 5

Page 199: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafte. 17;

J-J^ / Ji' J-i" i-!^ ! rj^ / J'-/

-6LL La.ir_ _Lg_ <?_

? T' a11

-^ ra

1 a

<L " \ a

Lo; a 'CL 4 5a 5

M" g r

a larTtPZ

r I b- I a\r

a:»ff r\r • I

g ••I g /

a r d y r_a CI d.

g • •• g I ---

/ r I I ±3 I i'^ ^ 6' a4 So:a g 4 Lo:

j^ J- /J- J'

g 'g^g

•^/ J

g-|g_|g Ifl

;''^..fi_g_

r

J

ga

^a So.

Galliard.

g to:g

5g

J-J (I

«/- (LI tz•• r I

^g|g

io.

Lg_i5>_Lr_a I r_I g • ••

I g

j_e._>T)^(L""r fr

d-(]:

: . . ^^ ,'e.jLf a_aj a I7> ?r i r • r i c(L I'e^ 1 (L •• (L I : I

r ID

So:

g gsg

ig| gJ^I_J

1

d J J d dJ d

Lo:I __gj:lo;

d

jL^ (L_fi_ (iLiLC_a_rL n a a a (L r_ g

1 1 1 II- ri

r

_g_ I r r ( r 111 1 1 / 1

I 1 1 t ^-^1 1 ?i "S 1 ?) 11 ^ r 1 g -

1 g 1 .

'a s^ So (

1 11 1 II (LI 1 g

tr ?>ri?>->rQir ?)i7\jr--i'^ ?>i^iigr ig ( ?)_r _1: I I 1 ir_g i_ \r r,\rj_: i Le^jaiC

4 4

d d

4 4

J (J

'g Lo: ^g i>"o:

d

aa5r

I

_flla_ I

la r I

(_

.<L_C

_rg!

I

a.7H7) ?r

-L n_g_

I __, i g r 1 r 1 rJ 1 "I ' " ir

I II L7i 7i >r] ^7> i7> r

H I

a^<P16i_g_

5 Lo:I I (L g r I?) gg

d-J

'"g 4 ^a So:

o d d- J d

gPlay This LefToh

very Slov^ Tirrie.

a_a_

jJiaJ-3,

-i:_g_

ij_

""s.

I g|g(LI j?^ •• l(L"

••I ir^

a -^g g

J_« gJ^g

Page 200: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

,-_—J..

I7!l The Civil Tan; or.

5th

Seraband.

J J' I J

J^ J^I

_L

a.a

a

T1 r

I ^r?) iszzi:I

re^

^a ^<x 4 ^«

i'J-n

(b__r_ n Qjyr a^ r -^

II •

I ^ ^ >riaI

I I II ! J L±

a aw a \ a la I

a L a\

a ^o; 5

rt - lar la

J./ J ^

la.\a_

1 a a.ja_

w oj 1

^ I.

<Ll aI r_

J2^_r

'^TT'n"^ -O.is:

a a -^a

J. uI L

a.Ia

.

a II

: !L

a

Tattle de Moy.

J ,J J J J

a

5

a_ Q.X f.:a. 2>- (L

'< -r ^—j___L«:i_i

<L alj_a__i^

sa a '^a ^a ^a

(i Jj i <j-^

JcLL a rj_

. \ I I 1.XIO.I J_

i(Z 1<P la

r I

1 <9

i__1

'h L

a ^a

Page 201: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eaflk 173

i ^ J J d-d 'J , ,(! J (I- d J

'^1-h - >^- fa' h •

' { ^ •• Tr- i_a_:i_

1 : _._ I i

»I (—-rs ^1^ >r <ii la

[If'g. I 'I _ig^:a I"g ^

^a -^a

d J d- d J d J

a a a r <b ^r (L ,a

^1 g rr - iTT^ 'I ^)

••i r •• a

J-^ r •• I g I r r i • t f

r r J 1

i'Ti 'b I?) >r gi a.

J . d J d. d

jg •• >r alg

J i r II

-:i a_a_iLJ3.

a #ct

The End of the 5>5. Seth

And now ftiall follow a Sett in B-mi-Key-, Natural 5 which I

never yet fee fet upon the Lute. It being a Key, ( as foitie fiiy )

very Vnapt^ arid Improper to Compofe any thing in : Yet becaufe

you ftiall iee the ^r^iz^erjK, both of the TNjiniment\ as alfo of

This Flat Tjfm»X:, I will (et down a Sett of Lefom in It 5 as I have

done in the reft of the Keyj : Arid firft Vjber' you into It with

foriie iKterludeSf here following.

Chap. XXXVI.

]flere begins the Jnterludei to the jth. Sett, in B-mi-Key»

aw. \

•'I r ^\S

jj \\<L r a\, l___ r • I

r ii_: i r ?i^rar r / r^'ar i^ 1

g 11 -—^ I -a^i/? g

#g ^g ^ei

r I r II

.r-i_r_>>^ r r ri r I I

-r—'» •• r 1 il

: g ) 11

Page 202: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

id

174 The Qytl Tan ; or.

cir/ J*

r <b (?/ ,Qj ^ h k s h )Qj a r ^ s r ^,

f-^^ZlJZCy , II ji—:^ 1 —

-

r ii_ ^1 ^ .a_c_ r I

(

± a (V=^

#a

3^

(b <b_

r

4'h

^ J^&c. /

a_rr ^la _fl_tUl_tl

•I

/ LJ-

g 16^ a a

jLfL±a_XUJF'

[ _o_ I, cjrj\r 1 r r r 11

J_i_lr.J a.

5a a

21 a r <L <L

g ^) r ICC.

2y c^ _3 I g r LC1 7) r_

a\r_

d r~7\ I a • a. - [ a I (

t?)

I

a

5 ^a<^a H^a 5 4 a

7i (b <b>7\ (L

rcg

ci^g

J i" / J^ f

<L'_n_2>,-^.

g_ g|i • ••

(^1

r «_

g g

/?>?)••••

I

/—-ilJl-

g?i_g r__r__/ C

•I ^

I

I g rI ^ •

••

g ^1.

sg a-^g g ^a^a^a

r f r rj'g rr •• 7) •• r • •• r g g r T^ -1 r >ar • • • 1 • •• rg _ a 1

r 7) 1

'7) v^ "ft gr (7)

4

J J

g

J f'S^ s ;-/ I /•j^j

g 1 a\ r ri 7^.»r g rj»g 11

r ^fi'ir r <pr '1

•• r i._„•

-iir:^

• •• r r^<j' 11

gi- •• • ••1 . gi r r II

1 1 1 r g 1 r J•• r II

( a ; '?> 1 g II

a a^a ^g ^g ^g <^g•

Page 203: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eajte. 170

J J-/

a ,aiir I

t\\ I

J ^r

JjiP f

JL'

ai r(b

\a t>

tg y<b

A r_\£. e/

I a

dF

g g II 77/

^a?) r i?) a r

a ^a. a

L f

^><M a a _g_ r "! ^^ 3

r3y

EUII -S- r 0. £L.35x1 :«)

^a\2l e a

GL-^a.

r r X.

WJ^ /

>a J.r i<p

tt^

I- g a _L?> r :>a T _fl_

a

"

^a:_i_ fL .o__a1 r r '^

a ) -a.

a?)( ?r a r g

-w

J'-/ J* J S-J^ J

a

d

a

r.

r - rr »a j_

^e Inrr J • I

••-

I asg ^a ^a

J-/ J J-/ J J-j* J J.; J

.c <b (i> r (b a r.aiiaj_a.

a I

-LC^ (

I3_I r

3J-; J J-;

jj s_/

JLT_a_ J I

I'llI r g

-__gj?> I r ?> a r 1

I r r <? •• /"rrr]^~~jg ra .

„)j 1.

J3_)

^ur ^a. a

/• /

^Q, C rackje ^U 'Ibeje :

\ See Beneath.a 4^a a

tL3_r_r <L r y&a

I

J LrCJZ

CL

4 ^a<^a

To Crackle fuch 5 Tart-Stops, (as abovefaid) is oilly to divideeach Stop.w'ith yourr^««?4and 2 Fz>?^erj-?,ro as not to/^^?^ 77«?e^Butgive each Crochet Its ^«e Qiuintity 5 And to add Trittimfs t, CauCeThem to So^b.by SUckjrigyour Stopping Hand, Co Coon as They are5>r»<?4^ yet not to unjiop Them^hnt only Co much as may T)ead theScnnd on a fudden. This gives Great Pleafiire in fuch Cafts.

1'une up the 9/^. String Haifa Note to all This Sett 5 and alfb10 the Interludes.

And put down the i ith. Half a Note.

Here Ends the Interludes. The Sett follows in B-mi- Key>

Page 204: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

175 The Cml Tart ; or.

Preclude.

Chap. XXXVII.

J /r yg

-^r I ^r /p"a ?ri g • - r r

r/?r • ri C n a aa ^d- ^

j^ J i" J i^

r ^ca

r7i Ti r.

r^1 r

_€/-

.r [__r?> '•

I _^ _l

i^r-r

iSh. r a la

J I

J'

a a ^a ^a 0a ^o"h J

c9 h c9 h_ h ^cg h h_3j^

I II I ^h_

' h I J'a I

6f

J

l2L_a r

Ji-

r

a

^ J> j^ /./ J>

r r <T

g 7) r I >a" g

g ^- - • r

r r r :>g g 1f-

r "I

a • 1

"

I

g a 'a ^g -^a a

J"/,, J>.J^&c.

r ^ T^ ir rr>g g g a a a ar e. (M/P r • r r r r • r •• r

1

g 1 r

?a ^g

/ ^i^ J' J

a 1 11

r •• r »/? ^1 r II

r ••I r r r 11

r • 1 • r II

1 g li

i^g

Page 205: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafte, 177

i

i

Allniaine.

• J /-/J /-J^

i

\ r r r T^yr \ r ^a a I la r\ r r •

1"• • •• r • r ^ &\r *(? 6^ D

i-) r r ( • • •

!• r a r • i

'r 1 I 7i r \a^ 1 a I ai a i \ i

!

, , 5 <P So:

^/ J-/ j'-j^J* J- / ^

r '^ a r a, ^ ft> <l h »c9 h rio^- r a\r • <l ^\ y(b s s i J r d_ir_.

1

1r •• ir '

1'•

-1 I ^ .. . . r

ft a 1 1 w J 1 J^

1 II 11r 7) 17^ r a ) / v> 7*

r

^a 4 bo:

a •• '3 r -7) a a i n la• r r /P 1 11 »^ ri

1

»? r ?^ 6^ 1

a <b >r al a w •\

^ a a r ••1

1 1 f .-f a •• / '.f 11 II '^ • 1

r 7) I 11 1 I . li

^a a ^a a Lo: a

-^ a a a r (b r

^a ^a ^a. sc;

a r <p <p

7i ^r ' ri- •• • - a a sr r ••

r r a • 1 r r r r •

1 1111 7) r a 1 1

7 f? a 1 r 'PI a4 a JL-o:^a

r

^ 5o:

ra rv?) '3>r a/r »a a r a. . _ai

• )•• •• r <P r r ^6^ r •1

a ^^—'^ la • -a . j_ • 'a •

1 1 • .--, 1 1

1 1

a a a ^^a^a -^a a ^Lo: So:

r r 'T) ^3 r air ^a 1 11

. r • •• • I- • r-T '<? 1 11

.r_L r 11

a 1 r 1

• ] r II

1f a 11

4 ^a ^a ^'^

Aa

Page 206: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

i7>>' The Qhil Van ; or.

llmaine.

X-J^J /-J^ / J J^-ZJ'

r JJUJLSLS—SL

I_J1'I r ^a

a ar 7) fT a\ a J

<? a^a^^^a

J //i*

>r gj

a jf g

a'^ r \a :i.

I g rc9

I

u_"I So aj3-

air

oo: "^-^' a a ^a Lo:

J- J ^/i' i" J Crackle. So: /- a

rr II rire^j^h ar ii\r a i ?i

jP ^J1_l:_I <P_/? /F il I <? I

i r /? r &\r <p

ir r r_ a JJ_L J a.]

I 7^ g I (

h :,o: e> ^a Lo: ^a ia J)o:a (^g^'gLo:

.'^/jz-j^j' u-^! ^J^JJ•j^ /-j^/ /-j^ / !'h

._„ -a,_l__1 )g

cP h kJ(LJ h k:'(L J I J ?) r ig r ?>

JCy.:: )• ••

CL

\ I a r (2/ g_g )

g 5g

j> ;• J^ X

I

J

g So;

/•J^ J J-/ J

_:r_~r

J-^ J (J

t r •• ?i g r I r ?>

r

gg _ ^g^

r

gIZi X I r r_iiI r IfI n I I,

g gg ^a ^a ^g a ^o: 4 ^g ^a

41 h

5

Loranto.

(I ; J

f gir

'.r

^ I r ^ \ s- f?\t ^ -II r I I g I

g——

r

r

t g( I I

I7>

J I

g 7 r_ 1 g

_g ii

a II

^g 5 g 4 ^o-' g

Page 207: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafle. I7P

J'-/

J

^ J J-/J d J

f.

g r le/

5,h

! -• :>r ifc/ a rid/ la:i ai J •• -J " :a I r_ L.

J ! I I ^

> r a\ I <b r 16"

Lo: a a i>o: a Lo:

1 r"I Ir ri

"'a ^d ^a 'a

e r ' I' r

:r

: r\ir_I .

n

I r I!

r I rI a

So:

Ayre.

^a^a, 5

i*-/ / r j^ J r/' /-i^ X- J' J /./Sic.

r r r

Ls^; a r I

^y^r I '^i_r__6i_r •"- i

a r '^ J__ri

a. a. a. I '"d

a r ?>;ice

g.

^/i*/ ;•/// x-/;/ /'i^ {/•//•i^/z-jw /•/-//.//(^ c9 h cP ? e>

"^.

:: oF_ h Sji'Ij s \s r ?> PT aI ^-^ •• |g^ •• ^ •• r"- I ^^ •• '] r

g •? I I L__La !_: a.^ i i

• T"--

a. r a s i_<i>r <p • -I L

a aI I

I

J

So: a ia i-o.^a a So:,

aa a

J^-^'^l^

/ /./&c. /.J\ J-./, J/.//./&C.""

-ci_r r r e/ g r a

& I <F l_<fL

r T I rj: r

I r II r ]r r r •• r- r -1 a~1

6^ • <p r JJ_g •• r r r g r

r_ \a7i I

gI fi_r_<p_^rLr|g g r •

3<f'a Lo: ^g So: 4L0;

ITT aa

/•/ x/ / / J /•/ ; / /•// / /./ J. /

r i (L_<?r/

^e.

r T I.?16^ "

JX g

^a

; /

'g =g ^a (b ^a So:

p p. p f^ /•/ J

g_

(b I

r_:Li _rr_>G'

1H

•' y6' r r I r n"•

' r i_r li"

^gg g

5

A a a

Page 208: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

i8o The Chil Tart ; or,

Ringing, or Bell-Galliard.

J d-J d

r>ar j^ j_ "g'l 'Ji ir

r ^gl."I r ^ ^P T I.

•I

••

LS- a a

<P

a^> ^ • >r~~^

'a

So;

J- J o-o- d

to: _rj.a_«:/jajio- 71 r q I

>^I g I I I f g

?i r :'6^' ig r?>

T ^6" r I riir>a g • rna

I i

g T^^jz I g II L^ / r II

^1 ?) II ?i

I i

'^,i?> >r

Lo: gSo:j-obbj g^g ^a^a.\^a. a 4

o'-J(l J J-/ d d-Jo-d

7 th

5

r ?)fg Oi.

r }6'\7)

a?»"

I

—r •

^ g I <L > r a a \<i>_^_ r /

ir-- 1 JlgZUXLJ^ > r ^ g

6u:

d

7t

g

r] J 0- O'd

• h l^i?: L<£.• fr^ -i_(

a^a a lo g-^g

h.h

\'Ly 'hi

h ^c5 h_h

I

g^a^ai^a • ^g

Jerabaiid.

I I-/ J

_e^ j^__Le/^___<L__Lr_g

so: ^a^d 4 ^g ^g

ra jri_gi

_CJ-

~ri r <PI r TT~

'|_J a |.g gjj_I I I r r "i

I ?) > r g I gr j<?

I J X-O.

a a (C _?) L'^

g 41^ I

So

r g

g -^g

ri_g.

g|a a I

I

gJ l.„L

Lo:

II g r I ?) ^ r g f

-g_fi g r

/ I /

[] g

X^g ^g g g

rx:

<b <9

J./ J

h k -\x->a c9.__1h_k:Lh'i^_h_^Lh_

a ^a-^a. a so.-

j_ j_rI r

^g ^g ^gI g I

5

Page 209: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. iSi

Tattle de Moy.

J J J J J J J J d-clJ d J

' 7> r ifl rii e. •• r i/p

d^

ri

aLo:

J J

LIZL

LSo

I J I

J_S, L '<£_£S_LI

\a I L

4 ^a

J J cf-J J

1

rjQj n r 11

••1 ^ II

Cy 1 1 /P 11

1 1. r II

d J (J.J J

^a^aa

(J J J-cJ

r ••:>a -•I r a i ^—

C

•i r ••

I fl^i-

a /

la I I

ir_

I

JT^ -5 > r g (_

^a «^a e, ^a Lo: 4 So: e^a

PL r a r

Lo:

a S>\-<b

ay£ L

r ir_a_

SLLA.a I ir

aSo: <«^a

I have now made anertd of Thcfe Seven Suits ofI epns^^^\i\c\\.

I promised you, viz. In every Key upon the Scale (Natural

)

a Suit^ with Tr^ludes^ . and hiterlndes--, by which it may appear,

how Eafily^ and very Familiarly^ This Timing affords convenien-

cy for Sub^antial Matter^ in every Key j the which you will

not find done upon That Oiber^ call'd the New Tuning : Nor( indeed ) is It capable of that Familiarity., Eafe^ and FttUnefs^ fb

to do, ^s This Flat Tuning is. However, I love It very well ^

and will likewile let you ( here following) zSuit of Lejjons in

That Tuning 5 becaufe, I fuppole, you may love to be in Fajlnon:

Therefore firft (ce xhtTming Sett, in this Z'nder-Line.

TJnifons.

aEights.

'^ a II

f a 11 a<b a r a 11 r a

'da r a II 1 r aJ-- 1 ; d a 11 a. d a

a^a^a^a 4 5 a'^a^a^a 4 5

GHAP.

Page 210: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

iSz The Qml 'Part ; or.

Chap. XXXVIII.

flfre fiUorps a Sett of Leffovs in the New Tunivg,

1/

Prdude.

/'/X

a a• a

• a aa a

la-.L_I

| a r_Qj.I a r

T^ re.

a r )• •a.

' ^ra'JZ

jel.

^a So: M' / ri^ /

><L/ c9 h h cP h c>

__„a r i_ _ r ^a a_. I _

ira al_ a a

-.-?. Lu; '/a So:

^/x j-j^/

Lo. a ^a ^<X^(X-^C3L

(L 'j9 hLtl_^J^:_fl r ^ •

I

r }<b £> U <b kmkk ?yiifg •• •

-^ LL

t TiJPjz^

?a -3o:

.i' r/&c.

aa

'a aLo:

k^.fb S a __ <b

\ a ' • • d, 'J • 1 »(L ••(La a. II

( a 1• .f •• a •• a a a II

1

• •> f/P ^<P d^ II

i 1 a a II"

i - 1 II

\llmaine.

-k_i.^:^_L(L_r_ a r (b_^ r a^a • a '

\• - • ?r •

I• > r

a I a I :_

ia

^/J•J'

cC

a

a I

!

a I a(b a '^

5g ^g So: --'a a\^o:^a ^a. bo:

r e. e/ r aa a ir r r 1 (^

75 ^"^Tr ni

aria- • )__n ?) 1 ?)

r r I

.. <^ -1-

(?;ll

1 djW-

,."^ .1 1 1 II

rt ^:'6''ia 1 a a II

-^a^^a^a 4 Lo; a ^a So: a 5

Page 211: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. i«5

t4

gy^r fa a syib r r r r r g; g. r arJXl.i-i

Lo;la

j:t_

fi'^

?> r

a r ?> ;'r ta <6

a

So: a 4L0: So;

,

^ai

!/

_i^ :»e^ ra

h J e. (L jt g

"I"Lo

I

^ <Pla

r__:3 r adLcta) a

g I g

3ir^

Lo: a ^a aa So: 4

Ayre.

J* WJ'-J^ J-i^ /i^/'j^j-/' /-/Sec.

^a

Jl-f' /•/;

a\aa r--'7\ r i ?>'^ - ^ l^"- r - a - r T^ia

I _

(a

f •I J I I I

all a ri?LJ I /_la_

g I

r r _ J a r

-^J_ I'™

g I /P g g la'a ia 'a a 5 tjo;

/•J^ J /-J^J-/ /•//•/J/-/ /-j^ .f J/.j^/.j^j' /./

^ I -fi_g'r_g|g r gy •• lg>

^ r i?i

g • )gI g> •• e^>?) •• /(Li g> \<L r ig a\ \

-r„g._j^ __ r.g !_i gj^ ? r a r~

ig_r: I.

r r

:g Lr g a

.•T^^^? g I

i-°lI

^g Lo: #g S^- g g So:

r;//•; J-'/ /.j^/ /./ x /•/j' jj'//.// r//

e;>rg g a ar Qj s h,'ii_i ?i>r-- ^ii- 1?>,'?> I all ig

gii_ig_i - ii_i:^

g r (L. s arjba '^~

g g i g r|g

J

XTT g<PI 'Bla

1 I I

j

4 ^aLo;^a -^gg a-''- ^a<^a-^aa

! g. >r g) ?> :'r g r r i g| r a g /

i. . g. ^ T^v^r g «i <L <L- 7> g. ... • .'h \<b V ya 1

•.1 r \ r n

a g a |g 1 7"

^g Lo;

!J>.j^ j> J/.J^&c.j _g r c^__I r ^~n 7>/a I g~i

Jijr.^ ara

J3, L

^ /P~Ta- J

7^ fr aAl.

-g.

g^g So:

^ J I\ J

(71.;

g

I g!i

Page 212: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

I §4 The (ml ''Part ; or.

I^O! anto.

2-n /

! V I Ir (L .f h ' ^ r yg a Qj ^r ar I r • • "^-^ i ^ c a :::: I :<).

a ••

! a--] "I. «._ ct

'(i/

_1 La[

a I

aa

^a aSo: ^(xLo;

J-J^ /•J^J'

fT

<?a :_L

fSo .l_l.

r- •• r( r I ir •• • •

.L

/? a I

a a\a •• r irn~^

a^a

7) J—CJJLLr (L a. r <i/_«f_

'd_

'?) 6'I a. ^.a„J

j3_j.rLa I II a i_r

e. I (L r >a

laI

a

^./j' J-/ ^/J'

5 Lo:a

(>; r <L >a a

aQj

a

r a rj ?> ir_a 1 ^ _ 1

•• ^-^ 1

• r • -•

I e;

' - II

rbo.^a ^a

d; J h a r 0. r r e. r e.

?> •• g r Ti l [1

'a

I--

.f ••

al 71

-Qj

la.4 ^a Lo:^a ^a ^a bo;

-gj. aLT—JfLg^ g J^ g

1

1. g(L g

g - r •• gI e/

g g1^

g-^g^g'

_^_X e^ »r g

J-i" d

?r g I g (I

5*a <^g ^« ti

i ••I g ii

/ ( \ ( g 11

'\1 g 11 _

-fi L*g

%.

Page 213: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Ltite made Eafie, iS^

Serabatid.

.h iJi'-i^^^-k k k k Qj r o. f*gag ~\

J.J>J JJ'.j^&c.J /./^c.g (L>r g

o i>i ~ -^— , -•it

j;

la

=L i-lCaa ) djo d ^"d la a a ^- I

-I a_aji. •: \(P <?6'

l_i \aa_a i aoo

^aJ2^_

I I a ) a

aI g ^1 a le a

gth

J <j J J>.j^ &c.

_ r7> • ?>>r ai iir r r

So

a_ g r ^1 - ••

i

;.,-fiM:.'

-rL::_g r

(<L ll(^ (L (L

I

I

I

J (

a.\a_\\a _a _ l__

5 Lo: a-^a ^a ^a bo:

J.J^&c. J. /J(7 .f (L r g r

r g -•) r •• • • i ^r g a. ii

•1 • 1 1 • II

1 IIIr' 7) ? r g 1 g 1 a \

^if? a^ ~^\t> \ g II

. - -.-..^^.-^a

Tattle ^e .^oy.,

l^'ntl'Ul J. /J Sec:': j.jj j./je^c.

kg ?> •• i g- ?) ir :_

^b. aa

)_g. I J3_«

-L a£JSi.rr,4^-:£ ] ;f 'i !l 'V. i, ''

(J

d

a

^a7^ 'I -g - ^i;a. t g

g r I

IS

^ -i

i

_x

Tt, ,, : & a II J. r ..: l—t^.^ y^ 1.

1

""^"jiZlLa .11 I

,.

r, i

i:—^—'--^i^

I

-ji 1_"' -I

-''l:

r'i • J r ,"._, g -HT"

_:«.

(2.

«~^g~"'i&~rft^ 'II, \i.,,

[,,.avg^\i-.^:.—i<b

J- / ite '-,

. . (^;J:^ J'. -)A;ir^ J d-d

I

ag

5 'g'^<^

,. , ii .... at ' .:;w ai g n

,_^J__^-.iL.,^_,,„^..-„,.;^._^L-^ ., 1 'J

r ' ,11

• v:?..\\.-l..-.V -i.:.:. -i . n- -:.:^r.ii '^1 g ii,_„^~'

1

.,;.,rj:^M,i-.ini >j(il ^-i- 'iltl-^-^^ lO-» jj

ii^re ^W^s^y /^f Sett.

B b I have

Page 214: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

:H6 The Qyil Tart ; or.

I have now Finijlfd^ and Furmfi'dyou, with 8 Suits of ZefoKSi

with "PreludeT, Jnterltidesi and florifies, befides all the Former

Rudimental-Jnitiations--) from which alone, you may attain to

an FxaH Order for the Befl way of Lute-Tlaji ; if you carefully

ohCerve Thofe'Dire&iom given.

You have here likewife, (een both the laiiNewTumngs'^which

(of divers others, now forfaken ) are chiefly thought fit to

be Retained^ ( Generally ) both in England, France, Germany,

Italy, &c. But of Thefe 1 laji Tunings, I do Prefer That Firji,

which goes under the Name of the Flat Tuning, and Judge It to

be the very-very-BeJi of Thofc, call'd the French Tunings , which

I (hall Endeavour to make Manifefi, after I have firft (hewed you,

how to Tranjlate LeJJons, from the One Tuning, to the Other ,

as by This following Table, you may moft eafilydo.

Chap. XXXIX.

'The Firji Table of Tranjlation.

The Fldtt Tuning-

Lll_i_J_Q_LJ—

L

a^XZMi-^-iS-h-J-k.S2X-3-M^-^-h-^-J^-^

a e sr_is (l. s_a h y k^.g e r Is (L\f S h y~k &c.

The Nevo Tuning.

I I I I I I I I I

r/a e^ d^ c^ h y k f hl^*lfi_«£_rLI?L2i-i.^h-X-k_&£:

a"g' r ^ gy.J,^h_L-k-!^

77/ .. X>^^ 7^^/e ofLetters, Cot^prehends all

^^ ^H the Strings, and Letters upon \Ei2f/& Ta-

ll«^«5 5 '^y which any Perfbn, ( who can

-jlbut JVrite, and f^e^c?J may Readily

.__, -- Tranflate any Lejfon, from the One Tu-

;1 I I ) II ' ,' ' after This manner. As For Example.

'j^^eTP.Fz>/?,(laying your 7^^/e before you)—

H Ti^^."

^What Letter fbevcr you fee upon

"T^T^ !; ;\ \

IITuch a String, in the one Tuning, ;yon

^U._ muft (et down ( for your Tranflation )

ra^'S-

a- '^a ^a ^a -4 5 the fame Letter, which you find in yourn'able, anfwering to That Letter on the Others viz; Mote Plain-

y, Thuf.

I find an a, upon the Treble String of the New Tuning, in a

Lefon,'

Page 215: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie,\

LeJJbn, xdhich I would Tranjlate te the Flat Tuning •-, I muft then

(et down analikewife, upon the fame Strings tor my Travfla.-

tion\, hecmfe That Letter a is in anfwer ( to It ) in my Table.

So likewile of all the Reft, upon the Trelle, 2d. •)th. and 6tL

Strings. Ail the 'Difference vvill be only in tlie ^d. and a^ih.

Strings, excepting Ibme little Matter in the l-'i^jJii/^w/.

Further yet, fuppofing you find the Letters', upon the Aen?

Titning^on the 7,d. Strings then for your Tranjlation^^^^. down an a.

upon the 3 i .5>rz»g:,and fb forwards,as you lee fet on that String.

Then again, you find the Letter r^y upon the 4^)6. J'/r/;7;g,in the

A^en? 7»»z/7^5 for which,you muft (et down the Letter a,for your

Tranflation^ upon the 4/A. and (b of all the Reft in that Z/»e, or

String,

Now, whereas the T)iapafons do differ, ( (bme of Them in

L^alfNotes, Hatter, ox Sharper, theO«^, fiom theO/^er J there

is no way to Reconcile Them, but either to Tune Them up, or Hote,. i-iow to

down, the One, to the Other, (as is very ufual , \nax\y Tuning,^^£^'a|!:.^"^^

to alter a ^^y}, flatter, oi' Sharper, upon qccallon ) oreUerakc theDi-piions.

Jkch a Letter, as you m.iy fee in jiour Table^ which anfwers to

(uch Bafes. As for Example.

The Ninth String, in the New Tuning, being Sharp,diX\A thefame

String, in the Other Tuning, beingF/^^, you muft (if you will not

Sharpen your Bafs ) fet down for It, the Letter r,upon the Lifth

String; and (b of all the Reft.

This Ithink fiifficient, for your DireUions, towards theGe-

neral Tranjlatingof any Lemons, in Thefe TwoTunings.

But whereasi faid,any Perfon might do This Thing^y ThisRule--)

yet know,That He who has Skill and Experience in the Injirnment,

JljaHdolt more Compleatlj/jhecaxxCe there are certain Stops,m either

Tuning, which will fall out a little Crofi for the Hand, which by the

Skilful may be contrived more aptly, arid eafer for the Hand 5 (bme

times by changing one Letter, for another-, as a upon the Treble, 7> o" Ldi'ons

upon the 2d. and h upon the :i,d. are all the fame Sound--, and (0 youfind the fame Tones various, quite through thewhole Jnfirument.

Then again, (bmetimes by Varying, or Tranfpofmg the L^arts

of feveral Full Stops ; all which confifts (moft commonly) diVni-

fons, ^d's, "Sth's, and Sth's 5 fo that if the Tarts chance to lie

( m one Tuning ) ^d's, ph's, and Sth's, from the Fafs 5 It maybe, they will fall out to lye Better, iri the other Tuning , viz.

^th's,^d's,and Sth's 5 or Sth's,^th's,and :^d's from the Bafs 5 which

is°no Difference in the main, and may very well, at any timej

be fo Tranjpos'd, in moft FuU Stops.

So that I fay, although the Injudicious may (by This Rule

)

Tranflate a Lefon, Well, and Truly 5 yet the Experiencd, and

Skillfull, (hall do It more Compleatly.

And to make This Tarticular Bufinefs yet more Tlain,

and SatisfaBory, take here a V^iew of a i5'/»(7r* Lefjon, which I

have Tranjlated from the Aea', to the Flat Tuning 5 after whichj

I will give you another Exemplary Table, to Tranflate from the

Theorbos, to TT'/'ye TunrHgs, or from 7^e/e, to the Theorbos.

B b 2 Tz&^j'

A Caution"

worth Ndcing,

in Tranflating

Page 216: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

:^8 The Qml Van ; or,

Tlbif is the L efon of the New Tuning:^ to 'he Trdnjlated.-'

'''

'-| t^

Q^ <b <b 0. Qj r

J ^

a a a aa a r a a '31 Ti "a r a -_

a a a a 7> /P

a a a a aa a

<b a l<p

0a

J /

a a a

a

I

3 5)_<PIj& I a_a_ar \a a

./PJ If ^?).

_aL r_ r. ?La^l

17^ ?) ?)

± a ^ ^'

^a ^a

/•/ J

^a a

J / J sI ) il I _ I I

1

1 _ll?) ?)^d ;SI ?) ?) "5 '6 I <^ 6^ /r^ 6" J „<?_-J,— —

I a~a"aT a ii (b (b __:("cr_ fr'r"

i

<? a

~7> r r^ V1^ I ?> "II 'D ?) ?> ir "d \a a a I a\a a < \ If)

/a -a-^a

J J' J/ J d- J/ J r J/a gg a

j_ I 1 I r r r r I7>?i I•' a a r )

g g g <?• I ?> ?> 7) 6^~gTtt g \a a

\a e

Lr_f_ri r:LfLr_r_i r

•3^J_rr !g g I g g

ra. Lg /^'^a. a ^a a

J J'-/ z-;^ J

___g ^gig a gi_g_ii^^ 0.J |g g g l_g_n:

i.iL_g_g Lg_u_g I g g g I g 11~

1~

I If

e/ e.

aia '^a

It will be very well worth yoxxxExai^ Noting, the whole Orderor Thk Tranjlated Lejfon in both the Tunings 5 and what2)z^-yf^ce there will be found as to their Performance in the whole :

And withall Take Notice, That I have chofen This Lefon in ^-la-mi-Key^, which is the very (and only) Glory oi That wholeTuning, as may he feen by theFirft, and Laft Stops o^ the LeJJm,which give the FnUnefsofBarmony, (viz. 9<^V, 5?y5j, and 8//i'/Jall upon 0;7e» Strings,v^\\\ch in the Tranjlation you fee is a FuUStop,yet eafie enough ; And by Thus doing, you may fee how veryFairly I have dealt by Thofe who oppofe the Flat Tuning , &c.whereas, e contra^ If I had taken a Ze/?tf» from the Flat Tuning,( in almoft any other Key ) and made luch a hke Tranjlation, ( as'

now by the Rule of Tranjlation any yey/tf« may do, and which I

fhall Advile unto ) you would have feen a Vaii 'Difference.

Page 217: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie*

This the Tranjlation.

185?

a^^cL I _^rj r

J

J J^

r ia„a_a a

/ a a aI

^a ^a <>^a

J i" J. J /

g aixLim

ai r r r g I ir r

T I r r r i r- r r I a a a 1 a la ai?> ^

"i g. <p

(.

J s

a

J /-J^ /.J^ J J'

<x_ g g,^g?) '7^ \a_a_a. r\ a

aa

ig_g_

j'B

I '« _d_

I r

g Lg ci_a l_g_

ra

ir_r_ri g g g l__g_iL

uI

a ^g ^g

la th's Tranflated I ejfon, you tray fee, how that in the very

firft Full Stop^ the Concords are Tranfpos'd 5 that is, they lye not

in the felf-farae Order in one Timings as they lye in the other

,

I yet both abfblutely bear the faKte Sence^ as to JUoroance in Com-

pofitien ') and alfb will latisfie fully, in giving the fame j^jre to the

Ear 5 which may be fufBcient to Tjittt you to the Obfervation of

the like, in (everal (lich Places, when as the Parts cannot lie in

! they^»/e OrderJ

yet may do as well ( (b Tranfpos'd.

)

I will now proceed, and (et you another Example of Tranfla-

iion^ from the Theorboe^ to the French Lute 3 or from the French^

Luteto the Theorboe--^ as followeth.

The

Page 218: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

i^o The Chit ^art ; or.

^heorhoe.

the ideTahle ofXranJlation^rom theThcoxho^ to f^eLutc.

The Firjl Note of 'the Theorboc is Gam-Ut.

IIjt 'Tuning.

a 6^ r 'Zi (b sa 6' r Ti t> s

a /p r '^ (L s

I J I J 1 1 J I 1

Ga'm-ut.

^a. a 6>a <p r ?> (L J

a 6' r li ij s_joL (P r 7) e. .f

^^9--^ r 'iTVl.

( i I ) I J I 1 I i I

a_&_r ^ ^

"Xheorho;.

flat Jitnim.

whit String

is moft pro-

per for G/ZOT-

;.'f,upon the

7'heorbut.

What uponthe French

Lute.

Note wdlj^

^C_2lJL'_=£.a<5^r'?>(L.fc9 h""-

The Theorle Bafes.

"1

» I f 1 1 I I I I i I

'^'a <^a ^a ^ $ 6

French Lute Ba^es,ff /? r '7^ (?> .f r9 h y k ftc-

fp r ^ (b s 1! II II

.f 11 II

II It

(1 uII \a u

^cj ^d 4 J a

Here you may Note^ That although in Thk Table^l have madethe jth. String Gam-ut^ upon the Theorboe'-) yet you may makefuch another Table, and make your 6th. String Gam-ut, ( which

indeed \s moji proper fir a Large, and Full-Sciz'd Theorboe) or

any other String you pleafe , only take Notice, That Thele Two,m%. the 6if/6. and 7/A. Strings, are moft generally chofen in moft

Theorhoe-Lntcs, for the Gam-ut String.

So likewife know, That the '^th. String, is the moft Troper

String for Gam-ut, upon moft Frenih Tunings, and Za^ej- of a

'Pr/7(/ Full-Seize ^ yet I fay ( for your Pleafure ) you maymake a Table, and fet what String you pleafe, for your Gam-nt

Stringy there likewife.

Thus al(b may you make Tables, for all manner of Tunings, for

the Viols, &c. and chule what String, or Letter you pleafe for

your Gam-ut ;yet with Thif Trovifo, That you have Refped:

unto LeJJbns , and Tunings of Sharp, and T^/^f Kejis •-, which if

you ncgleti, you will find your rf'or)^very Crabbid, and Vnnatural

in your 'Flay. That is, your TartSy and J><jf/ will not lie ealie,

and

Page 219: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. i^i

and familiar for the B*Hd'-, which is the Chief, and Main Thing

Regardable, in any Compofure vaTabUture-TUy.

Remember alfo to have Relpcft to the Scsp of the Lefon 5

that is, to pitch It for fuch a Key^ as you may have Liberty Jttf^

ficient^ for the Compafs both ofthe Treble^ and Bafi.

I will now make you a Short Treatifi^ Concerning the Tfifference

between Thefi Twa Tunings^ and then proceed to the Theorboe.

Chap. XL.

Concerning the T'w0 laB French Tunings, and which

is the Bejl.

*TpHere is a T)ifpute among Come, concerning the (ever«l 7?/-

-*• ningt upon the Lute : But the Generality Run after the

Nevpeii •) which although It be ( to my knowledge ) at leafl: 40years old; yet It goes under the Name of the New Tuning

ftill.

Now, becaufe I have mThis my ?Ftfr4 preferred This Seniot

Tunings ( which is Generally known by the Name of the FUtTuning) before That Neve One --y and have z\Co cdW'dThis Ktojl

Noble Tunings the Befi among the French Timingi : I fhall endea-vour to prove It fo to be, by very Good Reafon : And Thus Tie

Argue, viz.

' That Tuning upon any TnjirUfnent, which allows the Artijl mojl* Scope, Freedom, and Variety •, with moji Eafe, and Familiarity 5

* to Exprefs his Conceptions mojt Fully, and Compleatly ; without* Limitation, or Restraint '•, throughout all the Keys ••, mitji needs' be accounted the Befi Tuning, Now Jfay, if This he granted, I* defire no more : And Thus Jproceed.

' Tis well known to all Majiers in This Art, That in Nature, Na-' turally there are but 7 Keys 'DiflinB, and 'Proper-^ by which we Ex-^ prefs AU Things, in Mufckj) for when we come to the Eight from' any one Key, we have but ( as it were ) Rounded the Circumfe-* rence, and come again to thefame 'Point, where we firB began '> ('as

*'JhaU be Explain d in This Book^ hereafter.") This cannot be denyed* by any.

' Now t fay, if This Flat Tuning willgive me the Freedom', Nar'^turally. Familiarly, and with Eaje and Advantage, tojVork^, in« FnUnefs ofParts, &c. in aUThofe 7 Keys ; And That Other, (call'd^ the New Tuning ) will not fiNaturally, Familiarly, and with the

' lik§ Eafe, and Advantages, allow me the lil^e Freedom, to Work^*with the fame FuUnefs of Parts upon all the 7 Keys : It mufl needs'

'- be granted. That This Flat Tuning, (fo call'd ) is the Befi Tuning,*^ which is the Thing If)all endeavour to prove 5 andIdoubt not^ but

^very Plainly to do It, to Satisfa^ion.

A DifpucCi

concerning

theDiffererce

betwixt the

1 laft French

Tunings, De-termined.

A Sure Argu-ment, to

prove whichis the Bert

Tuning uponany Inflru-

ment, from

the Foundati-

tion of the

Art.

But 7 Keys

Diflinft inNad

cure.

And

Page 220: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1^1 The Chil ^art ; or.

An undenia-

ble Device,

to prove the

Difference,

and Beft of

Tuning;.

And becaufe t will for ever cut off all T^jfputes, and Jangles

about this Matter, I will take Tuch a Courfe, that It fhall beina-

deniably Plain to any Rational Knowing Perfbn : And this (hall

be my way. As for Example.

I will fet down, here following, ( upon Come MuJick,Lines )all the Full Stops, confifting of g^ >. ^tl^s, and 8th' t, which can

be performed upon every Key ( Naturally ) in both the Tntiings 5

by which Device It will very obvioufly appear to the Eye ofany Indifferent 'Performer, (much more to the Reafon of a Ju-dicious, and Shilfitl Artifi ) which of them affords ( in the whets

Scope, and Latitude of the Jnfirument ) the moft Variety, with

raofl: Eafe, and Advantage to the Hand--^ and moll: Fullnefr ofParfsj

m Familiarity to each or the 7 Keys : And in Thofe Linesfollowing

take a view of the ^differences betwixt the one , and the other.

Twill therefore begin with the Strings, as they lye in their Ori^er,

from the greateji String firji, andJo forvoards to the Treble String.

And in your Obftrvation, I pray take notice, that although I

fpeake of fetting down the Full Stops, confifting of '^d''s, 5////,

and Bth's ; yet you will meet with (bme, which have notabove

2 Treble Strings joyn'd with the Bafs, which in Come places found

ZJnifons to Themjclves ^ However, They, and fuch like, in Lnte-

Tlay, pafs for ^Variety, and help to Fill Jip : There are notma^-

iiy of Thofe!^ but T could not well avoid Them, becaule of giving

all the Variety I could, in the Breaking of the Full Stops 3 the

which you1 Cee I have done Equally for both the Tunings.

And alfb I defire. It be Noted, That I do not pofitiveJy

affirm, That I have thus given All the Varieties, which can be gi-

ven, in either Tuning j (for indeed that would have been too

Critical a Trouble to ftarch for ) yet I dare fay, I have gone very

near the matter; However, lam a(certain'd, that there can be

no fuch Conjiderable Overfight in either Tuning •, but that This

^Draught which I have Thus'Drarvn, mnj filly fatisfie any Reafo-

nable F'erfon, that there is a Vaji difference betwixt Thefe 2 Tunings,

and that the Advantage lies wholly in This very ExcelkmFiat Tu-

„in^. (focall'd.) ""-K" - •v.^V'^-.H^^'^. C^o

C-fa-ut-Key. Flat Tuning.

aaaaaaaaacLacLdaaaa^aaaa. ^OLa__cL-j. a aaa jOLOOLaaxm^L

J_LIN.

^?) ?)B?)?)7)Iaac(ad(xa(i,<ia<Lpaa.aa <b k(b<b<b .€<Lt>^

J L

5 5 5 5 5 55 55 5 5 55 5

7>d idJLM^CiSMLiLudjb ! ciaaiha.7idaaa aa 1*

2^21 -.

- -

' 6 a: d: a;d daaoie: ad^d

^^X^^t^'^'^^^.yyyyy v.'?3^

I 7) "^12_MT~Tf£f^^_7?.f .f .f J^ I ^i/P^i I l<Pl/Pig/^ I J \

y y I y.y-y.> I y yy^-i

I I

'<i 3^5^^5 5 55 '^3'^'^

5 5

5 5 55 5 5 5 '^'^^55 5 5 5 55 5 5

Page 221: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. 15^5

In all of This C-fo-ut-Key no,k aa a j ... ,

y h aa\a 7>^;^g-

5 5 55 5'3'a^55'S5'^

C-fa^ut-Key, AW mhy. In all Here but 38.

Miiaa_sssssssss a . k k _ k aa.fj cFJ f j^

a2^aaaa3:sa2333^aajj:(2i33?)Xy y V Iftaaaaaacr-^^£'f-££_^Ji_JL_iCJ'_^$.l<PJJ^"^i^ yyy ^s <iS ss

^ <?' '^<Tc I 1^1 Jjj_j2?ry yyy:S^?^'^~~~~"^T"€'6'ef?e6'f? f?

I ^<p~i~^7~j J- J-

"D-fol-re-Key^ Flat Tuning. In All of This i\6.

44 44 44414 44 44 4 444 440?^"^^^ 4^^-^'Jvf

T)-fol-rc-Key^ Kew Timing, In AU Here but 2 ^>

rrtr ,^j r hh hhhh_3"33^33?)33__333^c??5' (

^'?>"33

r^f:f:rrr h h h k k_h h h li

rrrrrrrrrrr rrrrs 1 .f j'.f .f .fTf .f .ff ssssssj^_jTZs's~:f

rrrrarrrrrr hhhil h kfhi 1

1 M<P 6^(9^/?^ (^ 1 1 1 V'<)

i 7^'7)?)3d J 1 ( f

444444 4 4444 4 44 4

E-ta-^i-key., VUi'Tunihg. In All Here 10:3.

3^?>?^ f^ ?) ?)?)?^aaaaaa a g?)?^?) | ?) lsa.a.a.ii_a_a.

r) rr r f r 1 r r rr- r., r r r r r r rgg I I a.QLa.a 1 a i aa gg i a |g_ag|a a .aa_a_ g a a a

. 1 - g g L g / a. \ a. a a^

k k.k_k_k_k_k.kj<_k k.k_k.k_k_k.I :_ :

^h h.h fi h h hhh aia'g h h hgagah„h_h_h_J h h h h h h h h.h h h h h'^h I

h hh hh h h h h h

r rrr 1 hh • h ^ hh hjLh hji_h h h h hh hl I i I i hhhh h h

3 7) ?>3?i ) h h h h da h h_ I g _ g aj l_aa I a a a aa g.f f )\fSJZJ^ £JJ s I i_ s. \J

~~i d

^Qisf^gi^a9^aiifa:^a.^a.^d^<^ ^<^ ^a^g i^a.^a.^ai ^cLi^GL^aifOiifa.

k k_Tc k k k k_k k k aaaaaaa a a aaa a ahjg gJihTi iija'aggg aauaaaan., a_a_ aaa] a_a._.fOh hh'h j

"h h h"'i h h'''i h h h h h h h h ib iL<b\ Q^ ijj

I h h hhI

h jThhh h_h h h_h_h_h.gg~gvr"h''i f] I .hh"| I h'ggi 1 hhagjl,

a rr^] I n i." ,. ., r .. _

PaPoTiUi k .. h h ii \\ h h h J) h h hhh^g^a^a^ct ^a#a

?«r« overfor the JSIerp Tuning.

C c / L'ht-r/ih

Page 222: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

-^

194 The Chil Van ; or,

E-U-mi-Key^ MerpTumng. In All Here but lOO.

nnnn a a. a d<L(b0'9, 0, ^ <b (Lkkkk k k k kkkkk^^r.Vy ri -TTnTTaa a a d aaaaa a a\a aaaaa a a a aaaaa

a a a a\ a rr~5~aT~ft a \a a\ a\ a_g.-(i aa.aag] aaaal I a aaaar A la aaoa I « a\ I a-

I a a I _a. J a

52-^*

^ r (L(Lga ad g g la tt^a (J^t/ (LaiL«.gg i_k I.

/'ggacLI_l

<)j^aa a aa a aal iaaaa oa\

k_k_k a,

a

aa\'a]

I g Tggg g a

I I

hh a^Oif'U^a.^a. ^a^^a^a^a-^a ^a^a^a ^o^as'a. ^aa^^a. ^a.

aaa.a.a_a_ aaaaa aaaa. aaa .._...na^cicicici- 1 gaaaggga gggg a a aaaa

TlT'lTs'lfSs_] ssssssss^saaa_a daaaaa(LTOj (LP-grg/' g^ I" Qjaa aaa a<L<bQj Qj Qj(biL<l(b(b(b

It d cc -c ggaLi 1 g _.ga_gg'a _d_^lidd7) daa_,f a.

^ai^ai^ai^ai^ai^asnff f.ffs .f/.f ,f J I

as^a i^a^a^ajjsjA.

^g

T-fd-ut-Kcy^ llatTn.nh7g. InAUojThis'^X.

'f? f? r?p~P

JS_S__Ss s s seee_

a _a_aaaaa_ct___'a_ 2_ ggg a a"7?

I /P/P/9 f? (? (? 'f_g_j£CI

^._<^

ggg ss a\a s s a a s a_——— ' |g~g~^'^ ?> ^1

~i I I I I r

^ ?> ^ '"a ^. J

^'a^a'^'a Ta^''a<^a''/d^d.'i^a'^a'('a'^a'^a.<f'd'^a<^a^a<^a^a^a.^(X^a^a.

rrr_r.^f^f^^^^ f efee_e. .ss"^ff.?Z(?_y-y--y-yaa:'_aact g_ .

yyiyyy_y_y y_y_y_y_k'k W_kkkrkka a k J J J S S S

y yy_yLi y y g g g ?> a aI 1 TV I I I

I I I I I I ±^auL^^^MydJa7d<^a<^a ^a^a^a<^a-!i^a<!^a^a<^a^a^a

f-fi tit-Key^ New Tuning. In AU Here but i '^.

ssss .

~ssssss_

'^jJL3a<^^^^j^^JL.

Gam-ut-Kej^ Flat Tuning. In All of This ' I .

nana.a a a.

rriLll

(b<L<bp (L <b (bhh :'. h h•• -^ a -a () a^a^a a 1 ^ b '^i h fFfTF"~=~" ^ - r rr 1 r r r Fhhr_r__jijrrc

_r r r rrr r r 1 r 1 r n .f fT~'^^a I

I

?)7> ?>7>?)7)l I I

a ?) I I yyPh~E

Jihhji

'g ^a^d^a^a^a^a^'a^a ^O'^ay y I y

E&

'a-^g''g'"g '^a-^a^a-^a-^a^a

a_b_hJihlhhhhfiZfilh

^ ^7^XZEUlfL x_r_Jl_r r r r r

V vv 1 I I ^ ' 'T^ ^ r ^ ^ ^ -a"

a "ZFg^g^a-^g^a^g r rrrr-^g^g-^g-^g^g

Ti&e

Page 223: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Gam-itt-Kej, NevpTiifiJffg. In JII of This 67.

aaaaaa_aa(b<L<b<bt,(b<b (LdQj (b <b (it ^_ h h hhhhhhhJ3,^:S_^'c)'^_^'S'd3?'d^2^Z3'3^-^-'aT'<)?iZWdF5 h h h h'h h h h h"

I

aaaa aa aag g g^^ -^'^\ ?)?> ?> d?i"d^'^'^~7r~y~~y v v v v v

'—-—

^

1 I- )_i /__;c) d I yyy r^a ''a^a-^a ^a^a ^a-^g-^a-^a^a ^a-^a ^g-^a^'a^aFa^a:~-^a-'a.—

\\ -. ^^

h~l. _„h,h_h_ h h?)''a'9Tir~Z T~ ^ ^ :

yiyxy y y y y y yaaac^a a g I g ~a a'^

„h.i.hhh_ h_h h_h_h_hh aaa u a a I (b a a a (b d^thi h h h h I _h_b_h h 1 7> 7>7> Ti -^Td ?> 7) 6 "d ?)yyiyyj y y i w t r^^~'ai ^?) -(T

—^^~^'"

^a-^a^a-^a^a-^a-^a-^a^a^a-^a-^a-^a-^a^a^a-^a-^a'^a'^d'^a-^a

A-re-Key^ IlatTumng. hz All of This 1 62.

SJir_xrrr_aaaa aa'^^aaqjaagaaaaa__ aa aa \ aa a

jiaaaaaaaaaaaa_aa_\__<b<b<b(L(b(b<i, ,aadadaaaaajj:ca_jL't\bJib_.'aaaaaaddaa^^'d ?)^ aaa) aa d ?>?) aadaad^T)?iid7i\aj)gi?ii)ci?i_:

asa_aasa sssja 1 J__ ss 1 sadad axaaaaa 1 .fsssssji

6" i_ /? Ill e \ \ \ I .f.f.f.f.f',f j:f> jcFT.f j,f j-yaactaaaaa aaa aa a a a aa an. g a aaaa aaa aag

aaaaaaa a I _aaaaaa aalJJJcFJj^jaajjjj.fjLe._«XM^e^M^M^.iLJ__a__^ta^^i?)^aaaaaaaa3)3?> 1 ?)?)?) h h h h h h_hj_h hddaauaa i_j^addaaaddddij^JcF gj^jjjj^aaa iJjjjj j^j j jjjaaa.fs sj'ij adsfssd'~~Js'

J_ s l_ss_s S) <fss / s'l [ s r ^

a aa a aaaaa aaaaa aaaa aaaaaaaaa a aaaa a aoT'

ss_sssssssssssssssssssf sssssr£sssrrr kk k kSJJLfaxi [adasssssssssaaafSSSs 1 sssssdddadaaa aaaa L<b^^<b a\a aa a (i,i'Qy<La(L(Ll€(b(bdd i adGaci<L,a.aaaada (<a a\

'2s_ "?\ \aaaaLLg a aggg gggaddl \__Maa<j^-dd(\o6^i)f)<)a.a1

Jill.,

I I ggj I a Kf j;f.fa.a.+\f jj gj'j.f i<J LJ I III .f I ] >.f raaaaa a aa aaaa aa a aa aaa aa aaaaa aa

kjLk_k kkkkkkkkkkkkkk kaaaaa"a yTy_y'y y yyaaaaa _i yyy y y y'

aaa_aa k_k_kj< kkkkk.kk k 1 kk kk'kkdda a aa ahha_aaah 1 hhaad__hhassss I ) a La aya 1 da a l_ a_— ~ 11 r.f I T

aa a aaaaa aaaaa aa aaaaa

A- re -Key^ Nevo Timing. 7n All Here but <yi.

sssssss s ssss'ssssrrr rr rr Vkkkkk kJss sssssssss . ss \ daddada adaaaaaaaggg<j \ ggys y y

^

ssifssss jj ss s .f .f .f I .fjj ssseG'e6'es<fiJJjJJJ. s ^

s

.f .f .f .f .f .f I .f .fs . ,f /.f .f I .f .f sS'tssftss.fSS^ sj s, TJ J-"

ss ss Jijjjii jjjjjjiir ssssa d''a sssai \a\j1 1 s

1 1 SSSSS 1 1 1 1 1 II '

]

~

aaaa a

kkkk

a aaaq^g^q^aaa aaaa a aaaaa aaaa aaaaaaa

SJrSS.-f.f.f.f

SSS-1 ss . . . .

; : ; ;.

' • ' '\ \

1 s . .i.-l'Vi r;

aaaaCc 2 E'mi-

Page 224: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1^6 The Cnil Van ; or.

rrrr r

B-mi-Key^ Flat Tuning. In Jll Here but gl.

TTX^ r Hi hhTThhTT 1 . h_h.h ... h h h h

rrrrrrfJf rr'\_l£~^rjJ^±ss_jjsjJ.-J-V~\ rr T'r \ hhh_i_tLhj_hhh._)^j2Zaaa a aaadaa ci\ a aaaaaaaa

B-7ni-Key^ Nerv tvaj- Jn all here <^2.

kj e;e/'L(L(Le;(Ley<^<Lhhhhhh hh hhh'

frrrrrrr_rj rrrr rrrrr r h h h h h h b h h h i h h h h h h h

aaa i aaa. L_aa_a_lLL!_aaia_aa asa 1<aa laa a a

55"5 555 5 55 5 55 5 55 5 55 5 5

c

The Nrmber of Alltogether in the Flat Tunings Thus appea-' ring, is 549.

And of the 'Nero Tuning but 950.

Near too « So that It appeais,in the Flat Tuning.there are very near 200

^enSiilwh^t' S'topf of Variety, (in fuch like Chordes as Thefe, viz. of ^d's^ ^th's,

Theie Two ' and Sth's^ according to their NaturalFlat and Sljarp 3W/J moreTunings. c

jj=,^fj gj-g jn That, They call the Neiv Tuning:, and without all

* QueUion^ Tt muft needs follow, That the Troportion will anfwer' alike in Thofe other Stops o^ Contrary ^d's, Stlt's, and all other

* Varieties, in paffing Handfomly, and Conveniently through T)ip' cords,QiVid in making up of Cadences, or Clefis, &c. as in the whole* Scope of Compofltion there is a Vajh Variety.

" And fince I have thus far troubled my (elf,(and perchance fbme' Readers in This Matter)\^z\\ not think It Lofi Labour, a little

* farther to Explain ray felf in This Tarticular Thing--^ becaule I

' have known very many to contend for the Credit o^ This New' Tuning, with far Greater Zeal,{hut much more Confidence) than' True Skill, Examination, or Judgn^nt-:,And indeed They do pa(s

« for very Sl^ilffil Men, and may be Co, for ought I know, yet' Overfeen in This Tarticidar •-> becaufe They have not, (I dare (ay,

' in the leaft) Compared Them together,nor Obferv'd the True T)iffe-

* rence between Them j but have been more Ready, and Glad' to follow the iVWej, and Fajlnons, than Minding, or Caring iov

< the Subjiantial Vfe of their Jrt.

Now I defire,for the better underftanding diThis'T)jfpjite,to have

It confider'd upon. How many of the 7 Keys This New Tuning is

No^e well thefttaightued in 3 FirU, as to C-fa-ut-Key, ( which is the moft N^ible^

mo'ft?finci- Feroick^, and Majejiical Key, in the whole Scale j J and, if therepaiiy-Emi- j^^ gj^y ^rcheminency to be given to any Key, certainly 'tis due to

on dieK' This,moJiEminently:,yo\i may (ee,He is Extreamly TeHt,and Strait-

ned.l have a 106, moft of Them are very free and Familiar Stops^

# eafie for the Hand'-yZnA he has but 36, and TittifuUy Crowded-Pom-

ba(i Tlings,\n refpeft of the Flat Tumng,an.d moft ofThem ^Difficult.

See

Page 225: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

.... '^m., ,, ,... : .

The Lute made Eafie, 191

See again for 7)-fol-re, which is likevvife a very Stately^ Noble, TheExami-

fulKey-i I have 46, and he but 24, and very ^veraiKevs'very

than arc thole in the

and Majejhck^ ufeful Key •,

much mare Intricate, in the ufe of them

Flat Tnnivg.

Come we now to FU-nti-Key, ( which is the only, and Prin-

cipal Key of the New TaniMg)and there I do acknowledge,he has

a very FandfoKt^ Free, and Tleafant Scope 5 and I believe. If I

would have troubled mylelf, to have found out a few moreK^-

rieties in It, I might have done (b 5 but when I came to (ee they

were both capable of 100 a piece, I thought itiufficient; they

both having Latitude enough.

But now we are to vi€W F-fa-ut-Key, which is an exceeding

Brisk,, Lofty, and Sparkling Key-, and fee, how Miferably he

is 'Ptmond : I proteft, I have been very fblieitous, for to aug-

ment the Number of 16 Stops for him, but cannot do It any

Way^ whereas the f/^* !7«»?»^ has, as you may fee, "^i. Liberal,

and Freo,

Now as for Gam ut-Key, I muft Vail-Bounet a litde for Num-ber, he having 67, and I but 51 ^ yet if It be truly confidered,

according to the Compleatnels of the Well and Formal Lying of

ihcTarts^xn Reference to Compofition^It will be fouQd,thatmy

fmall Number, Will advantage me more in my Performances, than

will his Greater, for matter of Compleatnels ; and that fmall

difference in Number, is not confiderable, in relpeft of what he

Icofeth in the others, especially this next Key to be look'd into,

vzz' A-re-Key-y in which I have ( as you may fee) 168 5 beha-

ving but 5 1:, and obferve what Brave ones they be, viz, mofl: of

them Clutter d, Crampijh Stops, which mufl be performed with LuVe^play,

laying Crofs your Fore-finger, which is the Hardeji Tiece of Tlay

( for clear Stopping ) that can be ; la this he is ( as it were

)

quite {hut out of doors, or fb Tefid up, that he has (carcely anyScop at ail. J-re is a Mofl: Excellent Key.

Now come we to the lafl;, viz,. B-mi-Key 5 which may very

well be put Hindmoft •, for It is a Key feldom, or never made ufe

of, (as to be call'd the Key ( except It were B-mi-Flat : ) \

cannot fay, that I ever faw a Lute-LejSon fet in Tfm Key natural,

in all my Life 5 yet I have attempted the fetting of fbme in This

Work:, ( as you may find : ) And in This Key I mufl: again Vail^

Bonnet, and give him tht Greater Number 5 but what fignifieslt?

as much as comes to nothing, in regard that Little ufe is made ofIt : But that (in the whole) I have Advantage enough, I am fuffi-

ciently fatisfied ^ and fo I hope will all Vnbiajjed Terfons be, whowill examine the Bufinefs aright , and not fuffer themfelves to be

Jbus'd, and led by the Swing of the Silly Modes and FaJJnons,

who muft needs forfake the Better for the fVorJe, and connot betherewith contented, except to cry down all befides what Theylike of:, ( which if It be New, no matter.

)

And now I think I have Explain'd this Bufinefs, to the fatisfa-

dion of all Rational Men '-, and as for others, who are only for

FaJ)ions j the Fafiions go with Them,and They with the FaJImns,

And

Crofs-ftop-

ping, the har-

deft piece of

Z-mi-Kfy Na-tural feldom

us'd as the

Key in Con-

fort, &C\

Page 226: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1^8 The Ciyil ^art ; or.

A very Con-•fiderable

Tiling, as to

tlieCompleac-

nefs of' the

Lute-Tuning.

And as for the compleatneCs oi any Lute-TuKh/g^ there is onething mainly coKjidcrahle, which I perceive is not much regarded,

and is, w&. the Formation of the 'Diapafom of the Infiriiment,

to this purpofe, viz,. That they may Tone in a Natural Order,

the True 'Proportionable Tones of the Scale^ as they lye Natu-rally in their Ranf{s^ or Orders-^ as you {hall find in Thif Flat

Timing perfeftly they do ^ andfblikewite in the Theorhoe-Tuning:^

Explained (for Example) 7^»v.

(C?*

Wlio ( for

Recreation )will Sing

Thus ?

E^=^=^i^:x=~E~Or Thus.

ri —

ATAe Order of the Diapafins, in the Flat Tuning.,

.•>' '

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i 1 I / i / / 1

u 1

II

"II

\ /? n . a f? w

>

Q.'^a.'^CL^CL 4 5 5 4.^a<^a.-^a: a.

This very thing adds fo much Liifircy and Advantage., to the

Tuning of an Jnfirument., and the Mnfu\ thereox^, that I cannot

but 'defire, it may be taken NotMe of. Whereas upon the other,

which they call the Neve Tuning., they want, and are foic'd ac

their laft '[Diapafon.,- (which fliould be the Chief Ghrji of their

lute, as to the Bajfes, in that kind) to make a S/^ip, or an Ill-

favour'd kind of Halty ( as we ufe to fay, ) as if they were

Lames and indeed, what have they Halted unto, but to the

niofb ufelel.s, and Improper Key., in the whole nature of Mu\ickj,

to make a ^Period upon, ( vi%. B-mi 5 or a FialfNote ) as upon

all '^ndiciom Examinations., you will find to be vex y Silly : For

who ( in his Natural Recreation of Voice , when he wouldPleafe, or Refrelh himielf, in Toning., in a Tleafant way ) will

S'mgThus ^

ZX But rather Thus, which

J is. nioft. Natural.

But if you were pleas'd, or could thus Crofs-grain'dly be Co

contented 10 Sing., or Toy with your felf after this lirft Order : I

fay. Examine that Tuning., ( upon the J^Jen' French way ) which I

jlpeakofi and you will find It take very unhandfcme pains, (as I

may fo (ay)Eo get to the lafi AW,viz.the O^ave., otT)iapafon:^znd

for to get to It, It muft, (,?s I 6id ) make a Bop.^ or a Skipj

as for Example, 77)^.,

.•].•]

'. ../li.! 2>

A Great Sis- And if this be not a Grand Blemifh to the Tuning., let any one

uiM'^° ^ ^"' *^^ ''^ Mnfical Gmius.,ox of Experience,]udgej It being fo very £/«-

tjatural, and ( as to Signification ) Nonfenfical. For

Page 227: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eajie, ip^

^For in a Comparative rpay\ (asl ufe to tell (and have fo done a Comparifon

mThis Book.) Mufick, or Muftcal-Tones , Motions, Forms, or tSdH"'"'Shapes, ZVG Significant, in reference to fomething in Language viz.Conceits, Humours, Tajjlons, or the like..

And here give me leave to be a link Merry, in the midSi ofderzoiiftefs ; (for I cannot chufe bat Laugh, when I look^ upon,•Sing, or Strike This Jtiharmonical Form, or Order ofNotes etpe-ciallji in the Teriod of Thofe Diapafons of That 40 lear-Old-Nexv-Tuning, viz. Thus.

^SE^p^or *nethnk., I Taney Wrongly, tURelifli, or Refemblance, ofa

rerfonfitting upon a Clofe-fiool; which doubtlefs you cannot but like-mfedo, efpecally if in Singing of Them, you will add a lit-tie Humonr znd Conc&it, in N^ng, and Toting out the li?.JMote, and Groaning, or Grunting at the laft.

,ThisVncouth Form,or Order ofNotes,is (I fay) Thus Jptly,or Na-

turally Capable of fuch a kind of i?i./;V«/.«x, ov Humorous Conceit,Whereas That other Form of the Flat Tuning is fuch,that 'tis impof-iible for Envy,ot the Wit ofMan.to put any the leaft Slur,ox AfFrontupon It, andisCoTerfemyHarmonical, Co Naturally Sweet, NobleGenerous Free, and Heroic^h Fxpreftng Co much oC Bravery, Gal-lantry, Refolution, yea even Majejiy It felf:, that f Beallv I Icannot but wonder, How fuch a 2)./;,«?e as This, (hould be thuslong undetermined by the Right Tietermination, viz. That the

J iTef;" ^'^ ^'^^'''''b the Btfi', ^^z far Excelling in ma-

But as an Old Mafier-Teacher upon the Lute, (and one whohas been all along very Zealom for That New Tuning ) cominglately to my fW.r, ( whilft I was attending the y^y^ J to feewhat Progrefs I had made in This My /^.r^i After he had turn'd

fr^rh?r7Tr "'•'"''r ^''T^'^^djccmg moft ofmy Lejfons werem the F/^f W^,feemd notto be well pleas'd at It, whereupon

I took an occafion ^oL)ircourfe the Buflnefs with him alittle,and toVindrcate It ; but ft.U he feem'd to perfift in his Former Humour,

V v^n"'"" """^y^ ^°' ^^ """^^^ g^v^ no Reafon but only 'twas^e Fajlnon, and the New-Tuning) Then I turn'd him to That©e^^e which I have fet Here mTage 192 d^c. which after he had

^r. ^while Confider'd upon, he was ftill and quiet 5wheieupon I defired^^.^ to tell me ferioufly what he had to fay

I^:.h¥ ^i'^i^f'^V'^'^r''^4'^ ^^^'^ ^A«. ^e/.re 5 which was as

r AnH^n^'^fr'l^r^^a-^^^^^ *^' ^4 u>hichlliandupfir And douB^eis All muft do the like, when once They TrulVlook mto the Right Reafon oC It, or elfe Renounce their ownKeajon.

Thl^r 'a^I'^? ''°"''r'^fometimes, how It came to paG,

s!^;/;fo^anoSr^^'" ^^"'^ -^' ^'-/^^

-'^-f

;

Page 228: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

ZOQ The ChiI Tan ; or^

The Reafon

why fio late-

New Tuningfor the Lute,

No better can

be Invented,

than what wenow Enjoy.

Rt*

A Great Cul-Isry CO YoungScholars, \vl;o

think, that

New Tunings

bnngNtvvMu-lick into the

World.

' But now I think on't,! verily believe I haveHit upon theRight* and Terfe& Reafon^ .and I am confident, there can be no other' poffibly, which is 7yG»' .• for no doubt, but they (I mean the' Modijis ) have been long enough Nibblittg^ hfammering^ and* Ttmpvg at 7/, to find out forae Other, and would rather than a' Great deal they could hit upon One which ihould be cry'd up for' Nerv 5 but they are at a Ikoh flus nltrx 5 that is, they are Out-' vpjtted--) for except they ftiould produce fomething that may car-' ry a Tlaufibk kindofJJ^ow with It, they do nothing. And tru-

* ly I believe, that the Wit ofMan ftiall never Invent Fetter Tu-' nings, either upon Ltttes, or Viols, than are at this day in Being,' and life 5 for queftionlefs, AB Ways have been Tryed to do %' and the very Beji is nov/ in Beiftg 5 fo that let none expeft" more New 'Tunings, than now they have, except fome Silly,

' and Jnferiour Ones, ( as feveral I have all along feen ) but they' dye quickly, and follow after their Inventors ^ but this of the' Hat Tuning, and that of the Old-LTtte-Tjtning, viz, the Theorboe-' Tuning, undoubtedly will remain fo long as Littes^ ^ndMuJc^' remain u^->on Earth,

' And lam very fubjeO: to believe, Thatthere are fome lute-' Majiers, who do well -enough know the Trite T)ijfere}2ce ber' twixt Thefe Two Timifzgs-.ytt: becaufe they hd.vt,(Tnconfideratelj)

' either nndervabted This, t>r: (^u'd up That fo ftrongly, are now' JjJjamd to return again unto/,f, andG^^ knovps, the General' Ignorance of the Teeple, is too much, to find out the Truth, &c** But T:ere 'tis plainly laid Open^ if they can but Relieve It, when' they See Ip. But one Main Injury by This,]s falln upon the Sim-' pie Learners, who are made to Believe^ that which is hot in

'•Nattire,viz,. Thi\t'ns the Manner ofTuning of an Inflrument,thzt

;' caufeththe Excellency of Mufich^: Now Therehes a Great Gitl-

' lery 5 for Mufick^ is the fame^ ( quaji Mufich^) Upon all Ivfirii-

' ments alike j only fome Infiritments have a Better Tveang^ than' others have 5 and alfo fome Tunings, are Better, than others 5

i'i that iS;, dremore ^topeV, and Jpt, (as I have Sufficiently 7)e.-

<^''ffionJlratedti\Teady) to perform fome things upon, than are

,** others : But this the Scholar underftands not ; but Thinkj, That^ A New Tuning hrings Ken) Mufick^ info the TVorld.

'Now, that they (hall ^be undeceived, who are thus Captiva-' fed for 'WaM oi Sk^B, arid Right Injornzation, I hnve., ^' you

''fee) ifoi them down a Rule m Tage 186. hov They*-Themfelvcs (bal'l Translate any LeJJm, from one Tuning to ih^

(J other, and -the Mufich^ (they fhail find) will be the very Sams''^;in ffll ^'unUilioes, (only as I faid)infome Particular Cafes,

t'Stops, and 'Places, there may be a more Eajie, or lamiliarWay

'of Expri'jjing luch and fuch things in one Tunings than in ano-"^ 'ther, which alters not the Mudcl^ at all.

' Now to Conclude This Bujinefi in Few fiords--. Let both Theje

* Tunings he Examined, according to a 'judicious, and Rational

^Account 5 and It ftiall be found, That the Elat-Tumng, is a m/)fi

'Fn'U, Tlimfp, Brisk,, Noble, Heroick^Tuning 3 Free andCopious^

Page 229: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie, 20

1

^ Copious '-y Fif^ Aptly, d»d Liberally to Exprefs any thing, in any

^ of the 7 Keys^ But That Nerv Tuning is farjjjort ofTheJe Ac-'

* commodations-j and i^ obvioujly fnbjedt to feveral Jnconvenienccs-^

* as before J. have manifefied^ and made plain. Yet I do acknoW-« ledge, for (bme things, upon fome Key's , it is very Fine, and< Neat 5 but nothing fo SnhflaHtial, ds That Flat One 3 which mofl' rporthily ought to have the Treheminency^and rchich I doubt not, but

* It will again Re-ajinate, when Thefe Thingsf}all be once Exdmind,* and Conftderdupon. Lejides, view here but ofa Common Toy, yet« an Excellent Old LeJ^on, known by the Name of the Nightingal,

« which I have here let down on purpo(e, in That Jncomperable

* Flat Tutting, for their Eternal Shame, who fhall yet contend for

' the Treheminehce between Thefe 2 Tunings 5 and I only (et It

' down Single, ( without Its Tranflaiion ) becaufe I leave that* to. Themfelves, or any other to do, ( to the Belt Advantage )' left i {hould be thought to do It Tartially : And let them then tell

' me their Judgments, after they have made their BeB Tryals to' Tranflate It. It is ( you fee) in Cfa-ut-Key, and (which is yet* more for the Credit of the Flat Tuning, it is Set to be Play'd• without the Treble String, which is no Small Confideration.

J-f' U JJ^ U J (l•^i^ J .?

;«?- r - a ' )a a a a r 1 r r •

r r ••

I r r^r i_)"I r r r I i

'd -^ 7)

7) '^?i

I I i r) I / I'?).

I 1 rp la <P

rf' J

•• •I I

a -^a ^a ^oi

I I I I I I I

a r (>

I >r c^ r?)

i

I i.

^a 5 4^a ^cz a a 5 \<^<jL^aL ^a.

J J'

^?) g I ^'f^l J\rfiaTa_ a

is

^a

/

IJ3 3IJI <p<f <?'ii

'

5

cF J I

"•••

I

S^_S_ J\i.f s ae\ii a

i a

IJ_ JJ. -Ill I

/

J

5 ^a ^a 5 4^a

/ J J

"iT~r rrrrrirrrrrrriJB_

'T r r r r r r n r r r r r r i

_'ai^•

I I

?L I

f fi' a

^r

''cc ^a ^Ct So: ^a a^a a-^a^a^a^a^a 4 5 4

J' J' J J' J /•/ / J- J' J d

1 1 I'd 'd '(Pa 1 II

1 \ r r r r r r >r 1 • -j^raia anirrrrrr^rirrrrrrn ^r-l'd 7) n

\'d'?\'d7>7)7\ 'd rd'd'd'd'A'd 'd I I 1 I'rt 'fl II

1 1 1 1 1 <p ^ ^ /I

^a^a^a ^aD a

0a. ^a 'a 5

And

Page 230: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

loi The Ciril Tart ; or^

tr

* jlfid let Them do by This of Mine^ as I have done by That (be-

*fore)of Theirs, viz. Set It in thefime Key:And Then Thus much Vk* adventure to Say^ and Tromife, viz. That ifthey Equallize This' Lejfon^ C Tht0 Set f by Their Trinflation ) in Freenefs, Fullnefs,' Eafe, Familiarity, and Compleatnefs •-, ( and This LcJJon is but (as' J faid ) One df our EngliJJ) Toys, or Common Tunes.) I mil be* Bound tojiand upon the Fillory, 3 Market T)^ys, reith my Bookjn' my Hand, and make an open Recantation, and Beg Their Fardon^' rvhich vpill be but a Fit FuniJ/jmentforMe,ivho have ThmTrreverenf-' ly attempted, andSpoken againji Their Great Idol, the Mode-, and to

' ContradiH the General- Svpalhvp'd-dorvn-Gobblet ofthe Inconjiderate

''Opinion, ofthe^oTears-Old-Nevp-Tuning. '

' / muji be pardon d forTijs my Earnejinefs, ( or rather Zeal)' in Thit Farticular Thing , viz. againii the Humour of Invegling

wliat has ' Learners to Hanker, and long after Nevp or Various Tunings, &ic.

been one ' bcc.mfe I am moji Jj^urcd, It is, and has been ( all along ) one

making die° ' Grand Caufe of making the L ute-Flay Hard, and Troublejbme^ to

LuceH.ird, ' the Great 7)ifcouragement, and Flindrance of moU loungZJnder-

f'omo^oLear-' t^k^s Upon If-, Whereas, if Maprs would rightly Conjider Their

tiers.' own Eafe, and Profit •-, Their Scholars Benefit, and Content-, and' theFromotion, and Facilitating of the Art : They ivould Certainly' RednceAU^or moji ofTheirFerfirmances to That One Only Copious,* Eafie, a»d Beji of Tunings ^ jvhich is moft Sufficient^ and leaji

' Troublefome'-} the ivhich They might(with much Eafe) do : and Iam' Confident, that where there is One noiv Learns, (in a Short Time )' there ivould be '20, (yea very many more'-,) and the Lute brought into

what 's he' T)eferved ESieem, and Reqnefi again •-, for It has no manner of Op-

Lut/sGier- < pofitzon. Or Enemy, but only the Opinion of Hardnefs, orT)ifiicul-

tclt Enemy: ^ fj._^ ^„^ ^y 'j'fjjg f^Jeans, It ivould Certainly be much more Eafte, as

c Jhave made fufficiently appear all along^ in This jVorkj, So that I

i will fay no more to This Tarticular 5 but Troceed to the Djphone.

Concerning

*»1 1 1 I L I. m i l l 1.,

Page 231: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie, Z03

:.^; %^

C!^oncerning the

DYPHONE:O R

Double-Lute

,

The Lute of Fifty Strings.

Chap. XLI.

H E Figure of which Jnjimnient^ you mayfee in ^age ri^i--, which Figure doth fo

Perfeftly Reprefent the Original^ that if

you mind It Veil, you may Fancy,you

lee the very InTlrumenlJt Self'', and is(as

yet ) the One Only Tnftrumcut in Being ofThat Kind 5 and but Lately Invented^ by

My Self, and made with My own Hands:,

in the Tear 1672.

The Occafion of Its TroduUion., was My NeceJJtty , viz. MyGreat 'Defe^ in Bearing--^ adjoined with My Vnjatiabk Love^

and Tiejire after the Lute--, It being an Injirument fi Soft ^ and

Tafi my Reach of Hearings I did Imagine, it was pofiible to Cott-

trive a Louder Lute, than ever any yet had been ; whereuponafter divers Cajli, and Contrivances^ I pitch'd upon This Order ;

the which has ( in a Great Degree) anf^eredmy Expe&ation ^ It

being abfolutely the LuBiejl or Loudeji Lute, that I ever jiet

heard'-, for although I cannot hear theleaft Tw^w^of any other

Lute, when I Tlay upon 7t 3 yet I can hear Th^, ih' a very GoodMeafure 5 yet not fo / oud,, as to 7)i[}inguijl) Every Thing ITlay,

without the Help of My Teeth ^ which when Hay r/^ye to the

Edge of It,CThere,\vhcirc the Lace is Fix'd) I hear Ji/ FFltyDi-

fiiti&ly •-, fothat Jt is to Me ( IThank^God ) One ofthe Frinci-

fal Refrefoments, and Contentments I Enjoy in Thif World 3 whatIt may prove to Others, in TtsVfy and Service, (if any (hall

think fit to make the L ike ) I know not 5 but I conceive Tt maybe very ZJfefnl -, becaufe of thefeveral Conveniences and Advanta-ges Jt has o?- All Other Lutes y as I fliall here declare. Firft^

You may well conceive. It may have a Fuller, Plumper, andLuUier Sound, than any 0/Aer 5 becaufe the G«Ct/w is almoft as

D d 2 Long

By what Oc-cafion It cameto be Inuen-

ted.

How 3 DeafPerfon mnvHear Mufirk;

.ind tlie Un-valnablcBen,'!-

fit of tt rotheAuthor, beingDeaf.

Two Grc\cAvanraees it

lissofallo-

tlif r Lure;, as

TO Angment.i-

rionofSmind;

Page 232: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Z04 The Qyil 'Part ; or.

The wonder-ful Secret of

Unities in

Sound.

Some other

ConfiderabkBenefits by

Thfs Inftru-

rnent,

One onlyOb-jeftion againft

It, fufficicncly

Anfwered.

Lofig ^^'^^^) 3s moft Ordinary Lutts •-, for 'tis clearly HoUovp^ from

jSlec^to Neck,-, without any the Leafi Jnterruption--^ fothat whenyou Tlay the One, you have the Advantage of the Other, at the

fame time. Turn which you veiU : This is One Augmentation ofSound ', There is yet Another 3 which is from the Strange , arid

Wonderful Secret, which lies in the Nature of Sympathy, in Vni-

ties ; or the Vniting of J-Jarmonical Sounds 3 the One always Ang-menting the Other : For let 2 Several InHruments lie afunder,

(at any Reafinable T)ifiance ) when you Tlay upon One, the O-ther (hall Sound •-, provided They be both ExaBly Tuneditz Vnifins^

to Each Other:, otherwife not.This is known to AS Curious Jnfpe-

Uors into Such Myfieries-

If This therefore be True, It muft needs be Granted, That rohen

the Strings of Thefe Two Twynns ( Acchordingly yput on!,and Tun'd

in Vnities, and Jet up to a Stiff L^tfly T'ich, They catmot but muchmore Augment, and Advantage One the Other.

Thefe are the 2 Main Advantages, a&tx) Augmentation ofSound-f

which no Rational, or Vnderflanding Man can doubt of.

There are (everal other Benefits by This Injirument -, as Firft,

you are provided oi' Both the Mofi Con/pleat, atidVfefiil 1 7;tcs in

the World '-, and you have Them Clofely Ready, upon any Contrary,

and Sudden Occajionj The Majejiic\ Theorboe, either for Voice,

Organ, or Confort, C^c. and The High Improved' French Lute, for

Aity, and Spruce, Single or 'Double Lejfons ; and is alfb a McfiAdmirable Confort Jnjirument,where They know how to make the.

Right Vfe of It, and not fuffer It to be Over-Tofd WnhSqualing-

Scoulding-Fiddles j but to be E(jually Heard with the Reji, ^-^c

Thefe I fay are always at Hand, to 'Pleafkre Friends Entreaties,

&c. But for any Ones Trivate TraBice, It is of Mofi frngular Ad-vantage for T)ifering Tra&ices j and will moft certainly make a

Man both an Able Mafier, and gain Him an Able Hand : But

Thefe Things muft be only Believed-, very Few having Try'd it

out by Experience, as I my felf have done, with both Lute, and

Theorboe.

Another Benefit by This T>ouble-Strung-Lute , is 5 whereasf

other Lute-Bellies conftantly Jz«)^between the Knot , and ther

Bridge, by reafbn of the Great Force of the Strings T)ramng 5

fb that They are often to be taken ofF5 This Belly will not fb

foon Sink^ there ^ becaufe the Strings draw contrary ways 5

fb that They may be laid to Counterbuffone another : By which

means This Belly ofMine has been kept Straight, and Tight, ever

fiiice It was made, and not anyone ^^rr^^Kw^j ^^ Loofned. AndIt always ftands at a very Stifl and High 'Pitch, and Strung very

Round.

Another Convenience is. It will Endure a Lufiy Strong Tlay,

without Jarring, ox Snarling •) All which other Weaker Lutes m^l

not do.

Now againft all Thefi Conveniences, and Advantages, there maybeO»e very TlaHfable,zndTrobableObje£iion,(and there can be no

more ) viz. It muft needs be Cumberfome, or Troubkfome in the

Holding

Page 233: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. 20^

HoUiftg, and Vfe. To which I Jnficer Thus. Firji^ As to the

Grafp of either Hand^ I have taken fuch Care^ that It is the 'verj/

fume, mth All manner of True Seized Lutes^ both Theorboes, and

French Lutes, nothing at all ^Differing.

Then as to the Eolding of It betwixt the Jrm , and Breafi,

the French L^ite^ ( as I (aid ) is the very Same , but the Theorbos

much more Ealie^thznMoU TrHe-Confort-Titch'd-Theorboes--)^cc&vSh

fhey are Commonly more Wide,ox Broad in the i?7^x,and j^e^jthan

is This'-, For Jt is every way as Compejtdiom, andFIandy, as is the

French Lute ^ there being (carccly any 'Difference in Their Scite, 6t

Bulkj, ( as you may perceive by the Figure ) the which I chofe

to do 3 becaufe I did Confider, That what I might Loofe, as to

Fulnefs ofSonnd, ( one way ) in the Breadth, I knew I Qiould gain

much moreva. the Length ( the Other. )'

The Length of the 2 Necks, and Heads, is no Inconvenience at

all, after you are a little us'd to the Holding of Tt 5 for neither ofThem touch the Ground as you Tlay : So that for My own Tart, I

know»tf Inconvenience at all in /if; but find many Great Co7ive-

niences by 7ft

Now as to Its other "Dimensions, It is in Its Body of a VerfiB Concerning

Tear-Mould, both Ways, (whi'ch is Judgd the Bejl Shape for my onsS'TlS'Lute^^ And indeed the Very Beji Sounding Lutes are Tear-Mould, inftrumenc.

/;( Carries Compleatly 50 Strings, viz. 2 6 upon the Theorboe-

Tart, and 24 upon the French-Lute-Tart.

The Length of the Strings ofBoth, from Bridge to A///, are ^Exactly Confort-Titch : The Tre^/^ ^/r/w^j ofBoth, to be Titch'd

to G-fol-re-ut : The Heads of the French Lute, the z;ey;/ _^»/e withOthers : But the J/e^i^ of the Theorboe is «?»i-/?» Shorter, than moflTheorboes'-y the which (upon a fudiciom Examination, is ftill

the i\f(9re Compleat , but «?ac^ z«ore Naturally Vniform, Troportio-

nable, and £«;(?«, Cas to Sounds ) For Thofe very Extream long The Great in-

Heads, which ufually are put upon Theorboes, axe both Trouble- convenience

J2»;;i'e to 7a»e, and Inconfiflent with the TunUilioes, and Criticifms d^MbfeHcads "

in yfr^ ^ They Rendring the Infirument Difproportionable within /it to i.«fw or

felf-^ for in the Vfe of fif, Thofe Extraordinary IongBaffhs com- ^'^"'^""^

monly Over-Bing, and Drownd the Trebles, or if ( to help the

matter) you ftrike 7^6^/;-; fb much the Softer j yet 7/&e;> (eem not

to be of the fame Kin-flnp with the Shorter Strings, but as if Theybelong'd to another Infirument. Whereas Thk InUrument is (b

Tropflrtionahiy made, that each Diapafon Defends Gradually^

Step by Step -, by which means, the whole Number, both of Short,

and Long, Strings, Speal^ Vniformly, and Evenly to Themfelvesjwhich is a very Confiderable Matter, in any Infirument.

I have now done' with the Defiription of TI^zV A-^aj Infirument-^

only I muft needs jS'e? for It, and i^/y Je/^ 0/?^, or Two Favours, in

Reference to fome Allowances, which /if ought to be Confider'd in

:

AsFirfl, It is a New-made-Infirnment -.^ and therefore cannot yet

Speak, fo ?f^//, as Jjf will do, when It comes to Jge, and Bipenefi 5

}-et // gives forth a very Free, Brisk,, Trouling, Tlump, and Sreeet

Sound: But 'tis Generally known, That ^e adds Gf?o^we/7, andTer-

Page 234: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

zq6 The Qhil Tart ; or.

Contcrning

the In (ide of

Th/s Inftru-

mcnCjjnd Its

Conveniences

A Recreative

Fancy.

Viz. WhenThey United

Both againft

the D//fcb,and

Beat ThemSoundly.

'

Vi%. Difcordsi

for the 7 th.

and ^i are

the 2 only

Hateful Dif-

cordi in Na-ture.

TerfeSlion to All Jn^rufnentsvcAde of Wood: Therefore Old Lutes,

and Viols^axe always of rnuch more Value^ithm JSIew Oms'^o that

if an InUniment be Geod^ when AW,there is no doubt but /jt will,

be Excellent^ v.'hen It is Old.

Secondly^ Tt -was made by a. Hand, that Never ( before) Jlt-

tempted the Making of Any Inflrument -, Therefore It muft needs

want Thofe TerfeSiions, which a Sk^lfiil Tragical Operator in luch

Things, would doubtlels have Given It.

Concerning the In-Jide of This Inflrnment, in Reference to the

Taking offthe Belly, at any Time, upon Necejjiiy ; Know, It is Co

Contriv'd, that either Tart of the Bel/y may come offSingle, andthe other may ftill ftay on 3 For between the 2 Bridges, there is

a "Dividing Joynt, which may cafiiy be Tarted, with a Hot Iron,

and a little Moijl Goath, &c. ( as by IDireUion, in \he Mechanical

Tart, Tage 56. you may fee how to do^ ) and It is much more Ea-

Jk to Takeoff This Belly, and fet It on again, than the BeUy of any

Other Lute-^ for there is a Strong Barr,Glerved to the very Edgeof each "Divided Tart, in That Tlace, which will come off with

each Bel/y, and is of SuhJiantialVJe for ftrengthning the whole.-

Let This much fufEce to be (poken by Me, Concerning Thif

New Inflrument 5 but whofbever pleafeth, may Hear It Speak^much

Better fir It Self

Yet only,becau(e It is My Beloved T)arling,l {eem'd(like an OldDoting Body ) to be Fond oiltj Co that when I had FiniJJj'd It,

I Be-de&: It with Thefi Fine Rhimes, following 5 Fairly Written up-

on each Belly , vi'z,. Eirli, Round the Theorboe Knot, Thus.

I am of Old, and of GvQzt Brittain's Fame.,

Theorboe was My 'Name.( Then next, about the Vnnch Lute Kpot, Thusi )

Pm not fo Old ; yet Gra've^ and much Accute^

My Name roas the French Lute.( Then from thence along the Sides, from One Vjiot to the Other, Thm.

)

But fince we are Thtf^ Joyned !Both in One^

Henceforth Our Name fhall be TheLuteDyphone.( Then again crofs-wife under the rbiorboe'Titot, Thus.^

Loe Here a PerfeB Emblem feen in M^,

Of England, and o/Francc, Their Unity :

Lihevpife * that Tear They did each other Aid^

I was Contri'v'd, and Thus Comphatly made.

Anno Dom. i6yi.('Then ^Laflly; under the Fr«»ch-I«f«-I(.»flt, Thus. ;

LiOVg hai>e we been Di'vided ', now made One^

We Sang in * Jth's, i Now? in Fw//Unifon.

In This Firm Union, long may We Agree i

No Unifon's /i% That of Lute's Harmony.

Th^s in It's Body.^ 'tis Trim^ Spruce., and Fine ;

But in It's Sfrit.^ 'tislih^ a Thing Divii\e."

Page 235: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eajte, Z07

mmm

Concerning theo

*/?!>

THEORBOE.

The niffe-

rence between

Ic,3nd the Old

£>igli,h Lit!,

Chap. XLII.

HE Theorboe^ is no other, than That which we The Defcri-

call'd the Old EngliJI) Lute 5 and is an Infim- ^^^^^^^^

'^'^

ment of fb much Excellency^ and Worth , and

offo Great Good Vfe, That in difpite of aU

ticklenefs^ and Novelty^ It is ftill made ule of,

in the Be^ Terformances in Mttftck.^ ( Namelj^

Vocal Mnftck,

)

But becaufe, I ifaid It was the Old Englijl) Lttte^ It may be

ask'd, Why is It not thtn fiillfi Call'dj but by the Name of the

Theorboe $

I Anfwer, That although It he the Old Englifi Lute^ yet as to

the Z)fe of It GeneraUyy there is This Tiifjtrence^.-'s'vt. The Old Lute

3X>as Chiefly us'd, as vpe now ufe our French Lntes^ ( fo call'd'-} ) that

is.) only to Vlay Lone-Lefons upon, 8cc. But the Theorboe-Lute is

Principally usd in flaying to the Voice, or in Cotifort , Jt being a.

Lute of the Largeji Seize 5 and vee make It much more Large in

Sound, by coxi'Vi\v'm%\xm.Q Jt a. Long Head, to Augment and In-

creafc that Sound, and Fulnefi of the Ba^esy or T)iapafins, which

are a great Ornament to the Voice, or Confort.

Now by this little that I have (aid, it may well be ask'd, (if

It be an Inflrument offitch PVorth ) Why is it not then made u(e Reafons,why

of, as a Lute to perform fuch LeJJons upon, as are performed upon ^^^V^^.\

the Lute? To which I Anfwer, for feveral Good Reafons. Irbn.^

Firji, This Great Lute , is of too large a Sciz>e for Juch Terfor- i/'f-Reafon-,

wmces \ They being commonly of a Nimbler Jgitation , than

Thofe Things which are mod ufually performed in Confort, or to

the Voice-

And admit that any the Alofi Nimble Things, which arc us'd

in Confort, comQio be perform'd upon a Theorboe, you mufl: know,that That Tart has only the Ground, or Bafs, Chiefly to AU in,

\vhich;cis (in All Conforts, or what Gcnsrally is made ) the Slorvefi

Tart of Motion'-^ytX. if the Terfirmer upon theTheorboe,has a Quaint,

and Skilful Command, both of his Injirument , and the Theoretical

Order of Mufick^ he will flmv yon Agillity, and J^imblenefe enough,

for yoHrGreat Content. But

Page 236: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

zog The Qytl Tart ; or.

But as It is Ordinarily nfed. It is not an InHriment of That A-^ivJty and Sprit, (appearing) as It is Really and Truly inltjelfi

and ^ts Capacityt capable of.

Let This (uffice for one Reafon^ why it is not CalVd a. Lute^ or^ not put to That nfe of a Lejfer, or Jfell Seized Lute, forfnch Nint-

hie, and A^ive 'Ferforn/ances.

i^.Reafon, The ^d. is This, that by Reafon of the Largemfs of It, weare conftrain'd to make ute of an OSlave Treble-String, that is, of

a Thick^ String, which (imds Eight Notes Lower, than the String

of a Smaller Lute, (for no Strings can be made ^o Strong, that

will [[and to the Titch of Confort, upon jkch Large Sciz'd Lutes )and for want of a Small Treble-String, the Life and Sprucenefs cf

fuch Jyrey LeJJons, is^uiteloji, and the Jyre much altered. Nay-»

J have known, ( and It cannot be otherwi(e ) that upon (bme

Theorboes, they have been forc'd to put an OUave String in the

id. Strings Tlace , by reafon of the very long Sci%e ofthe The-

orboe, which would not bear a Small String to ItsTrue Titch 3 be-

caufe of Its Cojreat Length, and the Necejjity of Jetting the Lute

at fuch a High Titch, which muft Jgrce with the reft of the In-

Tlruments.

Truly I cannot tell, why It was (b called Theorboe 5 but for

Thefe Reafons 3 the 1)iflinkion of Names, between Jt, and the

Smaller Lute, may well enough be maintained, feeing It has Nowgot the Name. ( ee in Greek,, begins a very Bigh Name. )

A ^d. Reafon, Another Good Reafon I (hall give, ( which is notconfidered of

by many) Namely, That Thofe very Long, and Long-Sounding

'Diapafons, ( before mentioned ) are o^t&nGreat Jnconveniencef

to the Compofitions offuch Leffons, as are ufually made for Leffer

Lutes, which have their T)iapafons in a Shorter, and more Tropoftionable Agreement with Th&fe other Treble, and Tenor Strings.

inconveiiien-^^"^ ^^ JO" "^^^t with a Lcjfon \v\\\ch. runs much with Quick:'

cies, by Rea- Troportion'd Time, upon Thoje Long Bafes 5 you will find Thatfon cf too long

(^yg^f Inconvenience before mentioned , which is, That the Former-

^j'uotrb?-^ Struck:Bafs \vi\l Sound fo Strong, and fo Long, that the next imme-orboe. diately following, will be fo harfld, ( they Two Snarling together, OS

Imiy fofay) that it will be as Bad, as FdlfeT)ifchording-Com'

pofition, andvery Confounding.'

This Inconvenience (Here) is found Wfoti Trench Lktes,vA\tn

their Heads are made too long 3 as (bme defire to have them ; be-

C2i\x^c {'mdetd') Length of String, in any InEfrument , caufeth

Bravery, and adds Lujhe to the Sound oj That String'., but if

They did advifedly con^idtr This Inconvenience which I have «?e«-

ttoned. They would forbear fiich Contrivances 3 and choofe to

make Their Lutes Artificially Troportionable, betwixt Their Baffes^

and Trebles ; which as to Compleat Terforntance, is Extream Need-

ful.

Now as to TlireSHons for Tlaying This Inflrument, you need

tV.ePhying noue ; becaufe I have fiifBciently diredted the Way thereunto in all

upon Che rbt- Particulars, in my Former T)ifcourje concerning the Lute 3 which"'*"•

]^(iy ^nd Order:, you are toobferve \x\This ExaUly, inallTun-

Uilioes 5

Page 237: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. 109

ttiUoes i, and you may Play Lejfons upon It as Compkatly, as up-

on the French Lnte'-) protided They hs^.Leffons proper, and he-

earning the Gravity of Thk Itijlrnment , ( for it is very Improper to

'J'laj L/ghrmd- Jiggijl) Things upon -It ) elpecially in regard ofthe Q&ancJlebU-^ which will not. give, you the Livelinefs of the

Jyre, ixsyom Smaller Lutes hill do: Ytt you may make very £";«-"

ccllenfThings ttponix, ioT^lciy (ilofte, if you obferve the Scope ofthe Jn§irHmefit.h.nd indeed V have taken (b rnuch Tleafure in This

Infirnraent^ in That Tarticular jr^^jThat I have made divers Things

to It in That J^attire ; a Tafi whereof I fball Here-after (et youdown '-y the Tlaying of which will enablp your Hand fufficiently

for a better ufe of ft, in Shying aTart in ConfoKt <^ff__^,Baff^^ whichis no Ordinary Tiece ofSkiUi --__L_.. .vi.:..r~f ^.•IT'^

T)ircBions unto which I (hall likewife (et down imkediately af- -

ter what here follows.

TheTh^Q^heTtining,. _

>j •>,

Z^ii1fotfi\

trf n \

".f a. i

t ^ a. d '""^ 1

s a tf> '7^ r a,

ii

fl .f - a r a il ,.

.

Eighths. Fifths.

a. '-^ aJ 'Jir f? a la r , .

't\ ff a 1 a dr a. ^ r II r a r n-—

kj h r a. 11 a f a. ^-^ q. ra. d r au . - a <l ?> r a

a''a^cL^a^a 4 5 6 a^a^aL^a^a. 456

And Here is T'/itf/ 0»e Only Leffonforyour ff^Wjwhich althoughIt (eem long, may be T)i-ijided (as it were) into 19 Several

Strains 5 which you may perceive by the Taufes, and DoubleBarrs, I have made 5 and alfo (et figures at the Beginning of eve-

ry Tlace: So that you may (if you pleafe) leave off at any of.

Thofe Tlaces :, But I fet It Thus, to (hoW you the way and mannerof Playing Ktf/^w^^rj, which you may Imitate,

This Lejfon alone.will make your Hand Sufficiently for the

whole Bufinefs of the Theorhoe, be It what It will.

Therefore TraUice It well:, for I intend tofet no more to ThatPurpofe J for I Aim at Short Work^: Therefore He proceed to theDireBions of Playing a Tarih jour HandWmg (Trfl: made, therem\ihe»tHch LeJs7)ipculty'mThat.

E e AFany

Page 238: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

ZtO The Cml Tan ; of.

AFancy-Tr^lttde^ or Vokatarji 5 Stefficieizt Alone to make a Good Hand., Fit for

AM manner ofTUy^ or ZJfi.

(L a a a \a'~a' a a \a a e e W (?"a '^Te

aS" ai/9/P a a \e (? e e \i^ ^ -^ ?> "

f r t-^/? ir I

~a7Ea^r r>a[

X C IJI?) r la a

JL.

^ r rJ?> ^ r g ±<^a

./•/ i'-i^/-/J-/

la r g )

<p{r g r g JU C

1 a iiL ?>r i?i

7) "a r g ILo

4 ^a a a So:

^JL I <p tf' <p /P'Big a g

/?7na^/pii^ (P /P <?* \6' & e 6>

a

\e ae e ^ (?~•• "'dr^~?r \\a a a a { r r rar I a r • Qj -^

r ii , g r ja_r_ I?) r ?) 'ii

3la 4 Lo; a So;

I • •• Tt-^a • a

am s an f>r

J_L!5IcI

-2^Ji.

.^

'a

a a

g

I

rzzsiX. 1

1

Lo: a So: Lo:a ^a g

<P a g <P:^ • " • I 'JU- ^ • i-'X<P:2j£_a_ .L

?> <? a al ^tL. g r ••

I g "

I r • r ^ ' '?^ i

^La

a a So;

5 ;

g g ^1a I

7)-a6^a/P ig g <p^ ffli >g a a,g_

I /f II' ^

jr rHUE

I i

I r ii

I

g g I n

^a

a a

^a ^g4 ^a <*^a Lo:

jg'j^ - J_a a a a i.

a jS.

• / •

.r. g>,.,.

So: Lo.

'r ^ g .L

a

Page 239: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The I^nte made Eafie, ^ ^ i

> i j^ S'^! U"^

g an • •• • ^ :

So:'

Lt>;

//. / j^ i>jft ;/ /j^ /j^ j'j^ II

J Ttl ^r 7> r a /PI >ajr '•• '

i •• 7) g •• •• ^ "I •• I is a 3-— : ^ ,61.

I • r ^-" r g

a ^a. ^a. ^a

r

j5L^ 1 2> _?)" aji I g....

[ <i <b_^ —^-7aa\ r r aa\ '<b i ii-^ ^^r J g g r r \ <l e^ r^ i

ir-r-e^__r^ ai r

4 So: 0a. ^o. ^ ^^

05 /_ W/ ;_i';^.P; J'.

g g r ?e; g^e. J rrj~h i^ g. .f h ,(li .f .f h fk r n r k r~nIErg-g

I•• • .

"• '

i

• • •__,

a!^i.

. ^r II I r I II ]

'

1_a

wiiI a L^

io:^g ^g i^a ^''g 6 ^"^ ^'^

gir ^ J ?> r '^ J r ?) ?><pgi g6^ i^d^a ai'd •

I ^ .7-77—. |-^.-.;-la ^ j6^ g I ejxeii

I I•

I:• • I i:-^) '

J g ^ I I J_il :a L^

Lo: ^g a So: g 4 Lo

.a .

a e li 6' oi\e a G"^i 6' a^fsG^a i •• a

^ aeii I • • • ?» ^ r i '() S^'^^^T^gr •

I I• • r gi ' •

_ I I II a ! 1•• • Ms^^r'

4 ^a So: g Lo:

Jb" ^T) I 6Lr_ri:gf_ri- _ 'a _ r a_i_ r r r ta a i

<z • • • I ' 7) -7^-r 7>-7> r:^ I 7^- ?>•• 7> - 7) ••I

i e-^xa.-^' '^' '^- i\- ffXa- a.G'' g"^- a- i

iSo: Lo: a -'O. ,^ So: -^ "^A-^H '^! 7//r» oz/er for the JSfext.

1 E e 2

Page 240: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Zll The C^vil Van ; or;

! J /1

^ ^ ^_ i<p_ ^(p-C r>r ^i r •• • ^ ^ •

i

?>

JJ.J

^a So; '^a

I a aa Lo; a So; a ^a

J ;•/ J-; ^ ^-^ i' J ;.j^j> j>./j>

JL

I

• r g i r •^-- I •I

• jm5> It - Pa ••' '?r~

/

\a^ a I

a

^o:^a -a a aSo:

^aLo: So:

A^, ^a•>G' a y'i a\s

IT) »^>Y ^1 J eg J^ ?))?)>?)

'L

?i r( • ?) I d I

^5—F-fLo: 0a^a^a -^a So: Lo: -^a 'a 4 So:

u u JJ' J / jr J / ^//,<?

a

-'a: /

Titf' a

.1

^ir r1?;^'d_r_'d • ir r

^^ a -^/g I ga i-e;

—JLl3.j£j^<Z CL7i - 7>

7i'/&c.1^11 -f J??)ffl>a g

a -^g g *°- g

_2l

[aa a I a II I

L31

a

"

aft' gT • • r I rv

a a

J /

-a ''aLo:

a ^a

g<P'aI _a ^a 6^•

I ?> •• •! • •

3j£jg_ g <pa6^ I

f '^ ""g"

I I

1^

J

ar y/^

t

-a to: a Lo:

^ i'-Zi' J J'-Zj' J Sj*

<^g ^a

J J*

I ci_a

S !V£_r al I a ^^C

-h_h_JL3_C_lLrirLrjajirlr"?iT

'

<b II (b (L r

_C_^_g^lia_a.g la a

r 11 r^a.'^a. i)o:

^ r^ >gi_JX-

J

5 ^^g Lo:

Page 241: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. 2-^3

/•/ J' J^ J' /•J^//

aJlLa g lag a _i r ?! J

jg^^r ^ ir r or x^ z^ —-T^p^ Jr g V. Qj vxj

'

- -

L - JL aj" J-. ' -'

I _ ,

—C3jrZ r>a I arai" _a

r la

;'. So: Lo:

j.aL

J J-J^ J

_^ ] ~7) •• J r ^ !?> g r ^ r I g i_g

_l_U _ g-flI I g- g r ^ 7)

•'I g g.

- • g •• I

a I r I r r r •• (^JL' (bir a _i I g ir

lie/ ("'r ^g Ijtl

I r (L_

Crackle. <P ^g ^a Lo:

So.

Lr r_a09^

law w^ ?)

gLg_:^(_:^_rl?) r ^1 h h > s ^ r r_?) i .f h_ a g

I I S'<b I a_: i_(2> <2^ i' I h y^QjjJL-Cl.

jg I e^ )

g-i g. g^'

l __<?_ -<P _i <P. II

1 .^ 1 <b r I I r r i r ii r -- rI-

—"I r~- ^-

I ga 5 -^

So:

5 ^a Lur

J-j^/'.

J I J /J^J / /•//'T 'SI g 1 /P?)|g?i<pg( '^d<?^ga i

g •1 ^'5 6" cy I <P 'd'd •• I6^?g • ^1 • 'd •• <P 1

1 g g r 6^ r • ig gii g i • • i

» 1 r 'c) r g 1 in 1

i-?^^—

r

a ^^ .17) 'd \ 'd ^^ \

5 So: g ^a'^g Lo.g 4 g bo:vi/

;./7/?

i£_

-?)>j

c9

Sh ~yh I J»d^'»g6:^?> I ^g' d a I

• •• y y •• •I • • •

I

-& • • <p I

g_Lo: a^^a ^ So: ^a

LJ. I

•'g ^a^a^^LC -O.

/>r 7> 7)^ gi

.

^ • g •• • f?)<5^^gg 1 r ar ^a

£ iZ5e a.

I

^g(P?)<5^'?)/?i<^>g<?' g <?

r g r ?) r '^ r I r^g r g r

g a g g

/•// J.Jio rj^i'

>g,£jj£: >f /?'! /? (? ^ ^ I ^^gty^aa /P7i\

a a J g_i, :_! g , _g g .. ,. __,

!j.g_f r :r r »_ r _ nj- »cr r ] ^ a r ?> > r ?i i g I

\^li 7) 11^ ^ -^ rei-^ -^ 1 1

a 4 Lo:

7;«7^ tfz;er J&r the next.

^g

Page 242: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

XI4 The C^yil ^art ; or.

j> i.j^/

»p?a a6"d 1 Ts~^a a r -^

J

J_ a'^r

J-;

^a <p 71 1 g r ^ •

7>r

g

I I t I

ri^gSo: Crackle. a

?> \-j5X__jCllfi.

1<P_g ja^Lr ^ J _ h I y r y fi i

1 7) J h y I f n f y T

^ re. g i 1

Lo;"I

a 1 aU

g

5o: ^a sg 'a 'a

^ gJ^-J^J^ S Mf> /•/ J)./^

h h >J ?) •• '^ r g I

I ^ I 'Zi^xyg(L <L>"err g gl ar?gg g

g

oiiJ*

gig n g ar a

g| >(^^ ••I ib

ia ^a

e/ •• g

a

g g<Pi?>• ig

"a r r^ J hkfkfJhJhr1 g r ^ 'S^l?) • ^

"A. \2l _a_ig g I g

I

Lo.-a g a g g a So

/• n !^ n ;/ x-/-

g, grgr ^rg a;j^

?)?r 7) ig ar ar'^sr d 3?) I ?) • •• • •• • I

a •• dyr cTr

g I• I I f I f g

g I -a. (L* _gr \ \ii^-^ '3-"-

g Lo: a

j>j\ ^j. j>j^j>J^

6o: Lo: ^g %

7) g<pg__g (I

7> a<v>g |g|l J7>^g -^g gra rgr(L>rg g g|gi g ^r • gi

1 I

g e> •• g II

Js^la a\

gSo: g ^a

J' J ^

Ld:

a

a^a a

J

_6L 6L__ I 7^<P g7>/?g /?>a(g^l •• • ^ •• /P ••

I

r • • g g I g : ! i

T1)I-

ClJ-'a ir T)-— <pg

J^S^rrz^Cog

So: a<fa.^a^ Lo:

1

a -^g i)o: Lo.

Page 243: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

o:

The L,ute made Eafe, ZI5

J/7)- -2L

I 'h>^a: aJ^.^

>7> •• <P1I <P

ag an • g

"^ W (?

rii • r• a

'd

aaLo:

'^a^a ^a -^a a 4 4 So: • ^a-^

J^-i^ ^-h ;^.j\ /•i^ Ail ;^.j^

e e ea

.S-a

& & h' f? e e eM •a-LC-

•a

/a -/a I - Jd. l5L<*a

^^a ^a va

/j^ Sh !h Ih ^h Ih Sh /I

•r ••~' T •• <T •• - r n -r -r ^^"^^t ^•~

•7> •?> I

-^ •?>' •"?>

g -^'a a a a a So;

j^ ;^ j>j^ ji^ /^ i-i^. j*j^ j>i^

^ <Pia a a a a a a ai?) 7^7> "b is _?i2 -I -(P • •<? •• v<P •• 6' -I •?> •• 'Is - -Ty ••

a L -Ct- LO. _a-

ISg 1 -g

ILo

g gg

g

/J^ /.J\ ^i^, j^-jV /-i^ X^ /i^_^ ,— g g r r g g g g . _

1 -g t • rg

JJI."a t ^^ ^^

r I -g g

?>. I

-^ HEI

po: ^g

N- /• /•J^

^g g ^a

AJ^ /J^ /J^ J>j^

"Tt ^ tf> g*

^ •<P

g.Sq: • 7)

.

<P

-,-:3_-n

jp <p g" <p <pf ^ 'a

j_g a.

Lq;

xjs ih ^h n /^ /i^

^^ ^ .' ^^ ^^ '^^ ^ \. '^ '<^ • "^ •• '^'^ <^a. CL ,

__Lg____i<x 'T I-g

^g I

•g «>^>«

_g_ 1 Lo

So: g -^g <!^«

THm over for the next.

ya. So;

Page 244: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1)6 The C^yil Van ; or.

/ i^ ]••/;

a... I.. a a . •

t r ^-—

"

jjI r rJ J^ ?»

jzq:J

a ^a

j^ r /• /•J^

a dr r • r><p

a I•'

aa aaQg^a d •• 'd d -<^ • '^- ^^"-^gTP^

^a ^a

J.j^ // /J^ J

a^cL ar a 1 _ _ 1

^^•

II ir

I • J gy g n_6"

Chap. XLIII.'.I.

IRemember, t^vomisSCome'Dire&iomfoT Tlaj/iftgtx'Part upon

theTheorhoe ) which //ere fol/emug are fetdown.

The firft Thing therefore, ( after the commanding of the /«-

Jimmeftt, ill forae ToUcrabk ipay oi Readimff-i ( the which I (hall

Jldvife you unto, ^c. } ij.ow are to know your Notes upon eve-

ry String. andStop^ according to, the Scale of Mujtck.-, viz.. the

Gam-ut. -^-•—'— ' -• "

:r—

Therefore that you may know Tyde;)/ 5 Jrlere (under) ftand

All the Notes ofthe Scale^ ( according to Song ) in one Crder ,

And beneath Them the fame Notes^ Letterwife , as we ufe Themupon the Theorbos.

ffi-— 4^:g-^V.,,| . .,,,

. . . .;d—— i-

1 •• •-,,

.

1 I 1 1 1 1 i 1 t 1 I 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 f

a r 'd j^^1 h

a r li 1

> g ra r Qj ., -;. -^, 1- -

OLX, «>.

•• .•-.•! . —^ '—"I-- -'-' —** —

\—

r

OamucProper.

>i a-^a^a^a 4 5 ^•

Thele are the Natural Notes of the Scale, the Sixth String be-

ing Generally us'd for Gam-nt, upon a FnlJ-Scizd Lnte ^ but up-

on Zwfex of a Smaller Seize, which will not bear up to Spea^

Thmpljy

Page 245: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Ea/ie, z 17

Tlumply, or Luflily ^ according to a Confirt-Titch-^ then wemake the ph. String Gam-nt , as here in This next Vnder-Lineyou may (ee.

a ^ 7)1 j^ *c

a & a 1

a r I

a r d 1

a f li 1

Gam-ut-y 8cc. for a Lefs Lute.

But becaufe the Sixth String is moft Generally us'd for Gam-ut •-,

and al(b it is bed for your TraBice, to u(e a Z^rge, and / nll-Sciz'cl

Lute. I will purfue the Bufinefs in that Tropcr, and zw^^ Rightfulway, making the 6th. String Gam-ut.

Now you muft know, Ihat He who would be a CompleatThe- whacisnc-

orboe-man, muft be able to underftand Compofition--^ ( at leaft) fo"fl^jryiora

much of It, as to be able to put Trwef/jordfw together, and alio to knoviT""^

Falje, in Their proper Tzwe/, and'Flaces ) and likcwile to know,how to make all manner of Clofcs Jmply^ and Tropcrly.

And to Jjfifl you in That Tarticular, I (hall only refer you to .*^

Mr. Chriftophcr Simpfon^s Late, and very Conipleat Jiorks ; whereyou may inform your felf fufficiently in That Matter, who hathfav'd me a Labour therein ; (for had It not been already fb Ex-«Uly done by Him, I fhould have faid (bmething to It, though ( it

may be) not fo much to thepurpolc 5 ) But my Drift is not toClog the World with any thing that is already done , efpeciall Co

Well.

My i^»/7»e/} (hall be, (to fave you much labour in finding outall the Chords) and to give a Qujckjight of Them, ifi. accordingto their Natural Agreement, in 5^/V, 5/A'/ (^th's, and ^th's. Sic.

And then to ftiow you. Examples o^ Clofes, ox Cadences iov evcxyKey 5 which when you can Readily perform, from off a Song-Note, you may be faid to be a ToUerable Terformer in a Confort,

upon This Tnftrument. And Ibme there are, who cannot Compofijyet by doing Thus, pais for very good Tlieorboe-Men.

But ftill you muft further know. That the Greateji Excellency TheGreareftin Thk Kind of TerfornUncty lies, beyond whatever ^ireUions Excellency

can be given by /?«/?,. ,, m3.ThtorbM'

The Rule is an Eafie, Certain, and Safe Way to walk by 5 butHe that fliall not Tlay beyond the Ride, had (omerimcs better beSiknt ':, that is, He muft be able (together with the Ride J toLend His Ear, to the Jyre and Matter of the Compofition Co, as

( upon very many Occafions ) He muft forfake His Aule ; and in-

(tead of Conchords, pafs through all manner of Difiords, accordingto the Humour of the Cojapofi4ions¥ie ftiallmeet with.

This r/^///^ will require a Qidck^Tlifcerning Faculty of the Far^ rhwg.^cquwan Jble Hand ^ and a Good Jmgment. The i i?. of which muft ht *'''^ '" * 7*^-

given in Name ; the 2 !aft will come with TraUice, aqd Care.'"^»«-*«-

Ff I will

Page 246: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

iiS The Chil Tart - or.

I will now proceed, and lil, let you (ee all the Chordss-Harm o-

n/cal, upon every Key^viz, o,d's, ph's, 6th's, and Bth's 5 To whichpLirpofe, take ^ViewofThefe follovcing Lines.

earn- uc Sharp. S:

Al! theNatu-

ti\ Stops pro-

per to Gim-ut^ wirli Its

Sharp-Third.

A fljeorboi is

incompleat,

without It

carries 16Strings.

-^.

a a a^cia_ ajx a a

r r r r r r r

.a_ajj_(b_hjL>_ha aasssssssss\ \ I \ \ I

s s s s r_r ^

r r r r \ \ r \ ^ 11 1 1

All Thefe Stops are proper to G^m-nt^ confider'd in Its Sharp

Thirds Fifth, and Eighth , and you have Liberty to ute which of

Them you pleafe, when Gam-ut requires no other Chordes^

Befides, to amplifie Gam-ut at any time 5 if It be a Long Note,

you may put to It the Greateji Long T>iapaJonj which we call

7)ouble-GajM'Ut : Which String I have added to all my Theorboes-^

though very many, either want It, ( as h^v'mg but 2^ Strings :,)

or elle when they would have It, they are fain ( to do, as they do

in the New Tuning of the French Lnte ) make an unhandfom Skip\

or Halt UDto It, by Timing their laft Bafs a Note Lower ; by which

means they take away, and want double Ayre , which is a very

Brave Ornament to the Theorboe.

Therefore I fay, a Theorboe cannot heCempleaty if it have not

16 Strings--i(b, as that from the Gam-ut String, there may be a per-

feft Gradual T^efcent of a Compleat Eighth'm 'Diapafons ; which is

very Ornamental, and VJefnl in a Lute : Concerning which Thing,

I have (poken more largely, in that 'Device I made, to Tiijiingutjj)

betwixt the Two French-Lute-Tunings, in p. 203.

Now fee Gam-ut with Its Flat Thirds^ with all Its Stops ufual.

Gam-ut Flat.

a a g g ?f h ?) ?) h h h a da aa1 I I J_J-

~nnrI

I I I

S S S S S S'

r r*c.HereTheyare, p--

with Its Fkt —^r r r^f

Third.--jiig

jT-TrrT aaaaaaaaa aaaa a a a a aaarSTa

All Thefe arc proper to Gam-ut Flat: That is, When Gam-ut

has the Third above It, (vi%. B-mi ) Flaf-^ (as It is Sharp, by

reafon oiUsThird-Tlace-Sharp above It:)Which may mCompofttions

be either FUty or Sharps according to the pleafure of the Com-

pofer-

Therefore TJ&^ns one of the Main Things yon are to regard inA Flat or ^^^ ^py^^ ^^^^ whether your Third(to any A'cj'^be Flat, or Sharply

fchKf Thing cither according to the Nature of It, as It ftands Fix'd in the

toberegar-^^ale-, ov el(e according to theZz^7«|, ot Humour of the Compo-

*"*/er, as he win F(?m //.

•^ .'; This

Page 247: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. 119

This next Line (hall (how you A-fe^ with all Its g^/V, 5^///,

and 8/^V, Natural.

::$::

A- re Flat arsj.

Sharp.

Thus with Its Flat-Third. Thus with Its Sharp-Third.

r r r r rr_r r r r r r r r r ii_ -C_r_r_r__r_r_

t><b(i' gy"(2>"(L> { Qj <i> <b \i <L (L t> t> jj <b Z> (b <b

a a a. a <b(b<L i I (b\\WZ6'_G>jbjjjjjj_\ i

rjr^ r r r r r r r r r r'w'r rrrrrrrrrrr

The next Key is B-»ii^ which isaiTeyleldora or never T'/rfj' ^i

upon, ( as the Troper Key of the Soiig or Z e^on \ ) however youwill have occafion to ufe It in Its ^d's, 5^/6'/, and Sth's {bmetimes.

Therefore Here It is (et you.

Thus with Its Flat-Third. Thus with Its Sharp-Third.

(b (LJb_t>_C>JL_(L'JL'JJ/JZ/JLl.

r s s s .f s s s Si

t> <b e-

f? ff I S <9

r r J ^_L \9c9 cj>il'?)7)?>" c9 ) c9 I

B-mi N':ittiril

Flat andSharp.

r s a s a <9 s <9 ss

ML,<b^<L<L'bhti<i)<lj (LQj <LII t><b (L> Qj (i> <L (b (L <L> <b <b <b

And becaufe B-fMiFUt is a ^e^, us d for xh^Key of a J^w^, orLepn^ ( and indeed is a very Brisk^^ and Sprightly Good Key toPerform in) I will here let It down, as I have done the others,

with Its '2,d's^ $th's, and Bths.

B'tni Flat'

tfit

Thus with Its Sharp-Third.

3.'ari\ a a al) ms "^t 7> li II

6'

e

'ee ejELfi^J^ s_s^_s_sj 11

aa.aa.GLGL a, ols S _S_S s\\

rr_r_r_r_r_ : l ^s^s_c sw <p<f <p s s_ s_s

Thus with Its Flat-Third.

^ 7> Tt 7>^ ^

a as <f s s s_QjJLJbJj ij

i_ 'f S_ S'1

~ r7i7> 7^ 7> ^ ^^ 7> 7) -"a ?) ^ ^":?) -^ ^ ^11 7)'^ 'a ?> '^ '^^ 'i^ ^an^li -a i) ^^

C-Fa-ut-Key is next, and is a Af(3^ Noble, Generous, and Heroical

Key, fit to Exprefs any thing o^ Magnanimity, and Bravery upon.

And therefore Turn over to It.

Ff 2 r-;a-«f

Page 248: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

IZO The Chil ^art : or.

C-fa-Ht Sharp and Flat.

Thus with Tts Sharp-Third.

as s s aa s s

Thus Tpith Its Flat-Third.

aa a s s aaasr r r r r r r r_s_sj\

"•~'^7^ h bii

6'ff6' ee s s i s

i

S S J-'

'3 'd '^ 'd d ryes'

r r r r r i I h ii r r r r » 1 h haaaaaa ' aaaaa aaaaailiiiijcia a a aaa

i \

7?-fol-re-FLit atid Sharp.

&^

Thm iriih ^is Tlat-Third. Thus with Its ^harp-Third.

^aaadao. aJJ"^_« ri a_ a ^l_ / I

r r"r r

r r r r r r ra. aa.aa.._(b.<L..(Ltf Qy <bjj_

I _JLt> t>

aaaaaF-r-?=-r-r~rr~r Ti r r r r r r r r r r r r r r

m:

E-la-mi Flat and Sharp. \ +'L'0- W-:$3==

'7'/6/«' JP//Z» ^i^J- Flat-Third. Thus veith Its Sharp-Third., ,

(IQjIj aaa e^ _e> (Lr ei.

r r r eg cj> j> c9 egrrrr .hhhhu£L

i-fTnrr i i n?^?) ts is _ \. s h

F-ft-ut Sharp and Flat,

mi—=z- =i:' :.'-!- )T~r:'

77i«j a^^/5' '^tsJharp-ThJrd: , Tj^wj ?f?S^ ^^f-r Flat-Thipi.

.V_v9

-^^o^' I aa%L ZJj-^M^^Ji j;$ ^ y^^^O y I;'^:hz:-/7^ V7 g g g^ ^ .? cz g.^j^^ II

I IJ I g g c^ g g c^.^^

' Thus I have given you a fight of the moji Fawiliar Stops quite

through the mhole Inftruntent^ proper for Thefe 7 Chordes , which

7 /^'W are all vi^e have in the whole Nature of Mupck^ Naturally 5

for as I faid, in my Former 'Difiourfe, when you come to the

Eighth^ you are come but as to the lif. Toint^ or 'Flace where

you began.

Now the adding a T:i(ipafon to any o^ JllThefe, will both give

o^dreater Lujlre, and alfo add more Variety-, and be a Caiife ofGreater

Page 249: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafie. Zl\

Greater Freedom, and Advantage for the H<?W, in many Cajes,

which you will meet with. As for Example, See in This next

Line, what Bravery^ and Variety there is, only in This KeyoiF-fa-ut, being the Lajl Line ISet you ; And that the Addition of

One 'Diapafon has givenyou above a Double Number o'l Stops-,

and divers more could I find, which I forbear.

-This isao-fia^ll Cmjtder-ation to' the Faje and Advantage of

Lme--rtay:-,^""-^^ ^.

F-fa-ut Augmented by Its Diapafon.

'.

. r.frj.frrrr.f r r,

'jyd_ ?)?) ?> d ?) ?) ^3 '^ '^> "^33a a a <i ^ a a_3 ?»_3 '^ ?» T) 3j>33._JO-IS ?»_a_a ?).?) a. aa a a a a a <L <b fc"^ a a <b.€_(i> z> da a da a^g_g g a a a ^<-

aasas^ssss s as a dad \ \ l \ aaa i a ..

I r r rrti rir r ra a a a a a a a a aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaV^hus may you fee, what an Exceeding Great Advantage It is '11:3)

to have Thefe Diapafins added unro Otir I utes j which as I (aid

ifi the Beginning of This Book}, is one Canfe that the Z/z/e is be-

come far more Eajie, than It was in Former Times, when they hadbut half fo many Strings to Tlay upon.

Befides, the Jf;firument\svi\2idieThereby far more JUtdirious, and

AW^, than ever It was in the Old Time.

Now by the Example ofThk LaU Line, you may your (elf

Examine the whole Lute in aWltsVarietiesy with Eafe--^ for it is

too much trouble for me to go through the whole Number ofStops, through all the Keys in Thk manner: But! hope This Hintmay fiiffice to (et you to Workjy which will be al(b much more ^vherein lies

^Profitable for you; for what is Gaind by your own JnduUry, and the Grtatcft

Experience, will be ten times more Advantaaious to you, than ^'^°^"^''Ij^.'^'f7~,.>^'r-- c r> y r J ^ tt i

vantage (or a-uijcaurje, or (eemg or a Bujinefs done to your /T'^wrf. Learner.

7^^ laji very Line may be a fufficient Argument^ and 'Demon- ^^a^ pijTe-

Miration, to prove the F^ Diprence between the Lutes di This re nee, and

0«r 7/«?e, and Tho[e of Former Times , and that we have Infinite u °"vvktThe^Advantages of Them, both for .r<r<7/)e, Z"^/-, and Freedom ; and LutesW our

Principally above all t, Our Lutes, muft needs SoundmoxQ L ivelily, Time, and

Brisk, and Cle^r, in regard we are not 'Pe/erW through Neceffity, IT/Timlu'to Stop Cnch Difficult CvoCs Full-Stops, which They were Com-pelled unto, to produce Variety, by Reafon of fuch a (mall Numberof Strings.

The «exf TT*/";?^ lie (et you down, (hall be to (how you the

way of Amplifying your Tlay, by Breaking your Tarts, or J>(7/?/,

in way of Dividing-Tlay upon Cadences, or 67(?/ej ; which isJ^'^Amplifir^

one of the moji Compleat, and Commendable Terformancesui^omyoatnay,Theorboe in Tlaying of a 'P^r^

And to make the who!e Bufinefs Compendious,znd Short, learn todo It upon This One Cadence well, and ( by It ) you may do the

like your felf (by Oi'^ery^fif^w J upon all the other.

And Here JtAs in Gam-utClofi.

Page 250: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

U...J-

XX% The Cml Van ; or.

I 2

:^--- -=^^—

^

^ J'

"

a a a a

:^-^_

aa\a\\ a a la (I a _^ _._"r a\ rii To rr ii r'?> raa^i

r

"r ^ rr II r r_ <p i r _ii r g. r r d^ i r' ririi r •

i rji r i

ygii i.g ii

dJ J J J/a .__

a \a n a•d r "oTv

(L • r

I la gi

!Z;[!«^ Fldit. Pl^i" Cadence.

0a 6

Ihe Clofe Broken. Another way.

r^rrr::

g a g_I'J^S-J'f J

aTg I

"^ •• ?^ I > rI

ji_a ij na ar ni •

r»g I

?> --^ r I g g • •• 7) I r-Ol

^ r rii

'r II-

r I r-Tj?ni

<^g

"I <^.™.3_JI^-6

IC l_L_a_ii

^gVivifion upon It.

5_:$=:==r:: ~±

-^-

ci r (L cf h^_^f g^ r g

7^^r aL 11.

a

g gy r g a-P: giLrr II

e/ - g'2r_(

r r II -I

g11

"II g^g

8

^1J./ J / J"-/

g_ _g_rL2^_<z>

—a \a. i! fi-

gT'^ • "rr __ii. -^f • I s •• .f (L I g

•_:__?) I r

g a'ad J g?) r i

rii • ra i

X •• i.c

J I

IJL I l_

I r r II I ZJ_S IL _g_ T g_

I

g

<^g^a

QV

^ J^

:=:i:

„ - . ^1J

a (b r g_

g,

r

__t ^~Iri~'^ " .f •• c?v •• r •• t <i> r an 7>>rgi r r'r

i

i -_ ! :—ij • ?) •• r •• ^II T J^

I I r

^^ g ig I

Page 251: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eajte. ZiJ

lO II

&-:=?: ^=.~

J

aU ^ J' d

a a aa II • Qjr iQjT a a a a a a i a a. w

r 11 •• •I • •• 'd •• '^ •• ?) •• 7) • 7> •• 7» r a 1 r r r ii ._.

r 11 1.......

1 r r r 11

fi . 1 1v-- II • 11

a II g6

!«-^a

II

& Ii ¥ i

_b >f h (Lar e/ r rI • J ^~1/ r g I g an a"

g a^ ^/

gg

1• -^ r rii r- g 1 gv

1• riir- r r- r- j>/p

ir -

1 1 r II--^ r- a r- r

g ) \a u

^a ^g

i:^:-

15

iH

^i ^. ;g^^l^i^d J* /j^ J J* ;^ i*

g_ <b h <L_ r _g. g (L» gr 11rr I I

g n g

<b J .g> 1 g g/ r g gii . g J as •• • ir a^r g rii • r ?> •• >r 7i _g ^

jt: ni I

_L\a

riiaiig

^g^g_

6 ^d^d

5F.-=*^

15

ig Et=/Ai^ ^ J /. /

\a a a a a a a \ all

1

JF-

- "h 7i a •• 7) •• 7f •• '^ • ^^•• ^t)r gif nyff

• . . . . ( • r ri 1

r •^1 T

.n g r

• •" gi g

r6-

S-: i m

jjja r <L I g• •• -t r

LC

M/lAlir g^g \\__ _g . ._

i r >r7>" II r • r r •• r i r g g r

T I Ii

l£_i I

ir

d

gii~rii

t g. JXi Q I

I

^~- gl I aIdj^ g g I)

^a ^C£

Turnover fir the lyth. Variety.

Page 252: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

z?4 The C^yil Tart ; or..^'.

17:_-=n=fc=_ps=^^_4=3

18

_ 4, _

-^ J *,

" t—-^—

q

J' J

..^

I—__:

a a(LJ t r ar_i)r la

I- '^ r ar a'r(

1 J (la a • T1 7i r a arl rii r r 1

1 ) r — r •• -ir r nir r 1

1 1 1 • 1• J • r n 1

a a 1 la II a 1

19,

r rJ (]

:^^: i

a a_a .

a a a\a y s (b r (b r a r' itv'"^

^J>-/

a aj_r_a a__j___I r r *<? I r 11

r r g I • ar rir "

e.: l a II g^a ^g

'^ ^1 r <p •

a r '?)

a_

-a

20

Sr=:=:::=:r:r:::$::==

:i=z:z: i ;^E -^-

g r rJ J

e/ r g _^11 av g-'

1- .^Qj-:. • <Lv .-f " .f -'/If •• j>.na- .a"~ir

^c II r-- r- I J^- d-- - -

•• '

•-_-^.ir., r u.

r ri r • • >_'

., ^^;: _ ._ --;ir r it;

'^^^ f ^""^ r <=^ -J 'L- 11

II g g i| g II

^g

21

^=$= sf^ :~_^: S. ^ —- --—

a a g _a_ ar_

a r-P rvlg__„a.g_. aia.r^=rf-^£32ir?)Oa^ <iv a_jgvir

11 II

rri r- r_g_g- ir_n- ! ir_-fi

'1111 11 IT"'

Igg

11:

<^a

A Rnht Cbfervame of Thefe 21 Varieties , will enable you

to do the like upon all Oofes, 01 long Notes m any Key.

-

"^Therefore L may late: mich. UhouvJp^Ejxe/^plifxtmWmfiM

other /\ e/.--, »— -.

. -. ~ifjr'r"^"~"'V^i.-! "TT" ^^

I' i N:ow btciufe I !\v6urd1mve"3jS«-fPr4L eomplcatjy able - to

-iiianage you -te-^/^jrW^^yfiipo&tiieJi&wr^e, wkfcout the.?:^.

Page 253: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute inade Rape..a^

Zl5

or Knorpkdge of any other 5 Take only Thefe Fcrv FoUomng Obfer-

vations 5 which with ^hat I have already iaid, and you connot

mi(s of It.

Fn the firfl: place therefore you are to Tah§ Notice of your Key^

which you muft Examine for, and find from the Clofe-Note of the

Safs-^ for that is ( or ought certainly to be) tht Key.

Secondly^ Obferve whether It be a Sharp, or a Flat Key ; whichyou {hall know by the Third above your Key. As for ExamjJle,

If Gam-ht be the Key 5 and if no Flat be (et in B-mi : then It is

call'd a Sharp Key, in refpeft that the Third to the Key '\sTvpoFhU

Notes ; but if the Third be but a Note and a Falf'-y then 'tis call d a

Flat Key ; and for That Caufi is the General Cnjlcm of calling a

Key Flat or Sharp.

^dly. Take notice what Chorde's you are to put ( Generally )to every Keji^-, and bearing in your mind, that ybu have but 7Keys to trouble you, your Work^ will be the more Eajie, and (Tip^?-

fortable.

Thole 7 i^ej/j-, or 'DiUd'nces, as they are us'd in Cor/ipofitiot?, goby the name of Chords, viz. a Vnifon, id. ^d. ^th. <^th. 6th. andyth. And whereas you have heard talk of an ^fh. ph. lof/j.&c.

They are but as the very (ame before Repeated, viz. an Eighth^

is as an Vni[on, the ph. as a 2<5?. the loth. as a 3^/. So that your

Bujinefs will be no more, than to underftand the Right nfe of the

7 Chords.

Now yqu muft know, that the (ame Ge»erd'/i?K/ejdonothold

to all the Notes of every ^<«/f for if Gam-ttt be your Key, ( or

Whatlbever be your Key ) there will be Two of the Seven, dt

leaft, excepted froni the General Rule , as Thus.

Your General Rule for Uniting of F*arts, is This, That to e-

very Note of your Bafs, ( except what you (Iiall have exceptedagaTnft)you may put a 3^. 5/^. and 2ith. or to (bme,but One,or Twoof Them ; ( which Number 3 are all that Nature affords us Single,

at the lame time.) And there are Generally, 5 of the 7, which are

Thus to be obferved •-, but the other 2, moft commonly, are not tohave the 5#A. but a 6th.

Now that you may know which Thofe Two are certainly 5 youare to take notice, xhty zxc Thofe Two mxh^ Scale-Natural, whicharc immediately under the 2 HalfNotes, viz,. B~mi is the one, andE-la-mi is the other. Yet alfb, if at any time, you meet with an

Artificial, or Forced Half Note, ( that is ) which is only made fo, byreafbn of a Sharp added unto It j as for Example, If Gam-ut beyour Key, and F-fa-at (hall be made Sharp > then that Sharp Note

is properly capable of a 6th. as well as thole other 2 Naturals^

arid Co o{ all other fuch Forg'd Sharp Notes of your Bafs, at anyTime.

Nor do I mean,that upon neceffity you muft always u(e the Fifth

in all other Notes, excepting fuch as Thefe •, but (bmetimes you will

have oceafion to ufe the Sixth in any Key ^ but your Eye andEar muft be your Chief Guids : Yet you muft never begin nor

end a Strain with a Sixth, nor make any Full Clofe with It, in

G g the

How to knowvcur Jicy.

How to knowtvhethcr It be

a Flat or Sharp

Key.

How theWork will bemade muchEafietjthan tc

is Imagined.

The G&neral

Rule for Uni-ting ofParfs,

in Compofi-

tion.

Concerning„^^_^_^

the i5fk whenIt is to be ufed

Generally.

Page 254: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

z%6 The Cml Tart ; or,

the midft of any Strain , but ever in Tajjing-wife 5 yet I find,

that it is many times very Tleafant to Tdufe upon a Sixth, in the

Nature of a Falje Chjefbm all that while of the Taufe, you mayobferve, there is ftill an Expectation of (bmething to follow, as anAppendix to the foregoing Matter 5 which when it comes in, is

the more wellcom, by reafbn of that Seeming 'Defraud, or Longj^bfence '> and (to my Content) it is one of the ^a^j? HandfomCheats, (as I may (ofay) ox CozeningsmTerformances : That is,

to Infinuate, or make you believe you (hall hear a fdl Clojej but'"^ with a Fall-off into a Six, or fbmetiraes fome other way, ( as I

fhall (how you by Example, when I come more Tarticularly to Ex-planation ) you deceive Their ExpeUations, ( which is often very

Taking, and EJandfom. )•

There is One Ohjervation more, for the General nfe of the

Sixth , viz. It is proper , and Vfual to put It to the ^d. Noteabove the Key, whether That Note be Elat or Sharp j yet with

Reference to your Intended j4yr.

If'tivF-rurfs^''^^^ ^°" ^•'^ ^° ^^^^ AW/ce, That (if a thorow Ba:fs be

nver theNctes Rightly Ordered ) you (hall find in ail )BLices of Exception, certainof the Eafs. Figures fet over the Heads of the Bafs-Notes, viz- from g to 7 3

which are to inform you, That to fuch a Note there muft be fuch a

chord or Chords put, as Thofe Figures Flint unto, viz. If the Figure

7, then a Seventh ; if the Figure 6, then a t5/x?^ , If 7 6, then a

Seventh, and a JVxf^f,and fo of all the Re^.

And fbmetimes TZi^/e Figures (hall have a F/4* or Sharp fet with

them •-, which )[how,that (uch Chords muft be likewife f/^^ oxSharp.

Thefe Obfcrvations being well Noted, you may go forwards to-

wards )^our Jforl{.

V{\^\lfofz-^"'^ further^ That a JV^^/c F/4* or Sharp fet above any Note

sha^rpoverthe of your Bafs, Without a Figure, fignifie, that fuch a Third is re-

NoteofaBafs. (^ixcd. to That Note.

The i7<?* 77»z>^ is only One Note and a H^/^ as is betwixt A-re,

and C-fa-ut, 'D-fol-re, and F-fa-ut.

The ^y^^rp 7/&7W is always 2 F»Z^ AW/, as is betwixt Gam-uf,

and B-mi j C-fa-ut, and E-la-mij and F-fa-ut, and A-la-mi-re yand you may u(e which of Thofe you pleafe in your Compojition.

But take Notice, That no H^/fATtf/e/ will agree together, Co

that although I faid, you might u(e which of Thofe Thirds youpleas'd 5 you muft know, that you are ever to obferve the Natu-

ral Order of the Scale, both for Sharp and Flat Thirdsf,and you

muft never Clafh, fb as to put a Flat Third, and a Sharp Thirdtogether at the fame time, or of any other Chord, in their O&aves.

tionofi -itVs, You will do Well alfo to avoid the Confecution of Fifths andand J ith'sio Eighths-^ which although they be very TrSe Chords, (and indeedbe avoided.

^^^ ^^^ Z«/Zw«/ oneshiox which caufe They are called the TerfeSt

Chords ) yet we account it not compleat, to let 2 oi the fameKind move together in any 2 Joyning Notes. The Reafon is.

They are too Lujl3iom,ox Cloying,\ik.e too much ofany SweetThing.Concerning Jhe next Thing (hall be to inform you concerning the Cadence

j

the cadence,^j^j^ij jg always us'd at the Conclnfion of a Song, or Strain, and

often-

Page 255: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The l^ute made Eafie. 117

oftentimes in the Midji -, and ^own certainly by the Falling of ,^£^

the Bafi a Fifths or Rijing a Fourth 5 both which Signifie thejamc

Thing : They both palling into the fame Key^ or Letter of the.

Now This Cadence,\s as it were the Summing up^ Sroeetning., or jhe meaning

Compleating oi' the whole Story^ ox Matter foregoing'-^ ovTeriodoi of a Cadence,

(bme Sentence Intended , and indeed is the very Choicefi^ and Mojl ^^

Satisfa&ory Delight in all Mufick^ C nothing fo Sweet dnd'Delight-

ful, as a Sweet Cloje or Cadence.

And that^^DU may not be "Deficient at 2lE)<«f, take AW/VeHere,

how It is to be ^Performed.

In which 'Performance, are always a Mixture of Conchords, and

Thifchords together , as you may perceive by That Example of

r/^j, a Httle before (et you, where the /!^ih. is Bound In with the

^d. and 5/A. Thus.

The 3<^. coming in after the /i^th. muft always be Sharps at a'*^

id J

CL\ a a 1

ri sa a Ti\ r 1

ri4r 3^ 1 r1 r 1 1

ai /la 1

<^a

You may likewife make Thff Clofe or Cadence, by Joyning to

the Fourth and 3<r/, a 7f/>. 6, and 5 ^ or 6, and 5.

Thus for Example.

^^^Eiig 3K: ^J d J

a.a i •11

er 5 a am4r 4r 3^ rii

a \ 1 ailr *'d 1 7^ _r3rj «r ja 1 ?a«r?a cjlr ri 4r3/P4ri 3/p4f^4r3/p m

(LI r r r r II 7<Li r r riiI ^- . ,

.aw a 1 rzii

«^a **a ^a <!*a

Remember always, when you ufea Sharp Third, if you thenmake ufe of the Sixth following, let it be Sharp j Co likewife aFlat Third, and a Flat Sixth.

Thefe jth's and Sth's, in a Binding way, as Ido here (et Themarc only proper, when you have Notes of Gravity,zx\d Long Clofes,

viz. Sewibreves, or Minims •-, but (eldom upon Short Crochet-Clofes.See y/jf/e Tiptf lajl Examples. The Former I have given you

with a great deal of Variety 5 your felf do (b by Thefe.

Thus may you fee what a Cadence is. And after Z/S/V Mannermay you perform It upon anv of the A>j',f. But left That Trick,

G'g.^ (bould

A GeneralRule for the

Flat or 5harp

SiKth.

Page 256: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

zz8 The Chil Tart- or„

fhould be too long in finding out, Tie give you Thefe Two UJiFxaffiples upon another Key ; which when you (ee the manner ofdoing, all others will be the more Eajie.

J J J aThe fame up-on another

Key.

a ar'*'3 1 77) < r 1 f a a 1 r II r J r 6 r^a ^a^ cs a

(M r n r r 1 rii 7<b r r r 11

1 1 I ail a a li

1 1 a 1 li a a II

^a

This /^^ Line is the very fame in Chords and Je»re, as is that

other above, only 'tis in C-fa-ut-Key , That being in Gam-nt.So that you may perceive, It is an Eafte Thing to find out the

Chords^ as well in one Key^ as in another, and Good Order of Tlay,

Here follows the moft ufijal manner of taking the Sixths to anyJ>1ote, when Notes Jfcend or T)ej'cend, in This Gradual Manner^as you fee the Bdfs doth.

'

I will fet you Two Several Jf ays of Breaking your 'Parts upon It;

for your Better Fx^eriencf-^tho. if/.is not (b much Broken^zstht 2d.

76 6 6.666^ 6 76

&•'^iP^SM^H^^a a -<2_r>a_ oar

1 air 'da ' m- •1 (b- Z> ail

'd'^ri 'c)a*)r''e-r ?» • r \a • '^ ' riir • fl • 1 r • a 1 r (b 1 rii

a r i(?/ 1 1 rii

1 1 1 aii

6 6 76 6 y6 6 6 43

^ a ^

a a\ I al a

r a~i r • "g •I rir<P r

g g/r J'

t< e. |gI «^ g~

a-^a aA Second Variety upon thefame Notes.

r rTr~~Tia

'a

a a amr a Tir a, ,

•?> ?) r ^i^ g '• '^ •: %r a. '

\ r g •

\ r • - '^ •• •

r '^ \ <b rar '

i 1 ' 4/

1a r (L

a a

<^^a^a. a

7i •• 7) r ^SL g r <LX a _g

?) I

Qj•• J>-

gJ_g_

g|g 7) r g _g L

g(Lir

I r_i_:__i:_'s_n_g r 11

r • " ' r \i

Page 257: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

The Lute made Eafte. 119

J^

a a a \

rT)?) I

JlO-_al__ JAA3 ."Q.^-Ci ^ •• ^

I r g • I • • r r I r • r• •

1 e^r 1 a : 1 •

a

J^

1 (L- ir

J*

a -^a

(J

a a a di r r 11

• r ? 7) '?> 7tr -IT) 7) II

'S^ r •1 • • J

ar

a a11

II•

J 1

4a 1 II

a ^a a ^a.

There is Iikewife another way of ufing the Sixth, when yourJSlotes fall after This Manner, as is fet you in This next Example.But in all {uch, or other Various Cafes, as (hall happen, yourChiefDirel^or mu[i be your jF^r 5 for -without a7)iligent I^egard

to the Tarts, That way, your i?«/ej Will often deceive you.

6 6 6 6 6 6 76 45

^

J

:=:=^-d^

Another ufiul

way of ufing,

the Sixth.. ,

J.J_«- _(X g aJ^r—.'01 .A r

rr

'7\ di ra 3 r

r 7)

1 ai Tl"r?-7

11

d d rc^ii

(b 1 r e/ a ir a r ; r r • ni1 1 <L r a 1 a a1 1 a la i 11

sa sa

^N -however, Thefe Rules which I have Thuf Set, will ftand you in

tei-y great ftead 5 nor can you be without the Knowledge of Them,to be fteady in your Te^'formances^

I think I need not lay much more to This Bnjinefs, but leave

you to Experience and 'Pra&ice : And Truly I am Confident, byThefe Short T)ireCiions, you may be enabled to Tlay a. Tart, withCredit, and Jpplaufe enough, upon a Theorboe.

I might Trouble you with (evcral other Obfirvations --, biit

They are all Couch*d in T/ie/e which I have already (et down *

Only one TMngl think Neceffary to let you know, That whenfbe-ver you meet with any Tajiages in your Bafs, of a Nimble andQftic^ Motion, ( as often you will do ) viz. Quavers in a Continu-

. ation for Ibme Scniihrevcs together 5 know, That you need not

ftrive to put Tarts to every Quaver , only let it (ufEce, that ( ta-

king Notice of the order of Them ) you put a Full Stop, or Tartonly,ofa Full Stop,to the iji. Quaver of every Fo%ir,ox fbraetimes,of

every Two, 2iSyour Judgment ihall 'DireSi yott, and pals away with

Striking the Reli Single •-, and if you find it convenient, youmay here and there Eajily Clap along with them, ^d's, $th's, or

6th's, as the ©e/c^w* requires 5 which will be <5«]^«e»^, SLndvery

Comphat.

Yer

Page 258: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Z50 The Qiyil Vart ; or.

Yet Note One Thing more. That (when we Talk^of :^d% ph\and 8th's ) we are not Trecifely Tyed to give juft Thofe the veryNotes to our Bafs j but ftill according to our BeSl Convenkney^Upon the Jnfirument j (bmetimes loth's, i iths, or 1 5^AV ; as yoii

may perceive, I have done in (bme of Thofe Examples I Set

you 5 which are as the fame Thing in Compfition : For {bmetimesyou will be z/er;' much fut to It, to find your Tarts Conveniently

-j

cfpecially when the Bafs moves in the Lower Sphearj nor will

your Tarts be fo Tleafant to It^ li tak^n Nearj hm far Better A-hovCy in Their Fights.

The End ofthe TDireUions for the Theorboe.

The

Page 259: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

liii'iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiifiiil

The Third Tani

CONCERNING

The V I O L 3ANDM U S I C K in General.

Giving fome Particular DireSiions towards a Righter

Vfc of That Inflrument^ than is CommonlyKnown and Praciiced.

231

Chap. li

IA V ING faid (b much m ^y Former 'Dijcotirje,

concerning the Lute j as al(b taken Co muchTains in Laying Open Jill the Bidden Secrets

Thereof, (as to Its Rightejl Vfe^) &c. It may bethought, I am fb great a Lover of It, that I

make Light Efleem of any other Injirument, be-fides 3 which Truly I do not , but Love the Viol

in a very High ^Degree ; yea clofe unto the Lute : And have done

much more, and made very many more GWand AbleTroficients

upon Jjf, than ever I have done upon the Lute.

And this I (hall prefume to fay, That if I Excel in Either, it is

moft certainly upon theViol.

And as to other InJiruments, I can as truly fay, I Value every

One that is in Ufe, according to Its due Tlace , as Knowing, andoften Saying, That j4l/ Gods Creatures are Good j And alllngenui-

ties done by Man, are Signs, Tokens, and TeSiimoniss of the Wifdojn of God Bejlowed upon Man.

Yet ThisOneThing I (hall not forbear to fay, (in Regard of the

Great hiconfideratenefs, w}:ich Generally Bears Sway among Men )That Ttrvould be very iveI/^(not only in Muficl^, but m Every Thingc//I',which is OnrHumane Concern') tfthere were- a Reafinablenefe^and

Examination always attending upon OiirA^ions^by which They Might

he Govern d and Guided 3 And not like Ignorants, take Things upon

Truji,

Page 260: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

"^^•^T*" T'T"-^

Z}Z Concerning the Vtol^ and

Concerning

Modes andFafhiom,

Arts and 5'ci-

enccs, not

fiibjeft to

Modes and

Faftiions.

An Abufe putuponWonien,bytheRoguilhTaylors.

No Good Fa-fhion to take a

Nevv, and

leave an Old

much Better,

Trujl^ as Generally too Many do , and confirm Thenifehes tpith a.

Belief ofjuch Things upon too Slight, or rather no ExaminationSall, and Violently Turfue, Magnifie, and Cry up Things, fo dr [oy

meerly becaufe it is the Mode or Fajhion, as They fay.

Now as to Modes and Faflnons, I willingly grant a 'Due Obfef^Vance unto, in fuch Things, as are Reafonahly Troperfor Modesand Faflmns'-i efpecially where, or when They are not Incon-

gruous to Right Reafon , or that we do not forfake a Better, ormore Convenient Fajlnon, for a jForJe, or more inconvenient 5 aSmight F.afdy be ''njiancd in the Modes and Faflnons of /jppa.rel,

or the like Slight 2ivA TrivialThings •^'w^ch are only (or Ihouldbe) the Troper Pufmefs (if it ought.fo be a Bufmefs at all) ofModes and Faflnons.

But I cannot underftand, how Jrts and ^i^^nces Ihould befubjedunto any Cuch'FhantaJiical, Giddy, or 'v^'jnQderate Toyiffi

Conceits, as ever to be faid to be in Faflnon, or out of i fiflnon.

I remember there was a Faflnon, not many Years- fince, for

Women in their Jpparel to be fb Tent up by tl 'truitnefs, andStijfnefi of their Gown-Shoulder-Sleeves, that 7Ley could not fb

much as Scratch Their Heads, for the Necefary Remove of a Bi-ting Loufe'-i nor Elevate their Arms fcarcely to feed themfelves

Flaitclfomly \ nor Carve a T^ifl) ofMeat at a Table, but their whole

Body muft needs Bend towards the ^Difl).

This mull: needs be concluded by Reafon, a mofl: Vnreafonable,

znd Inconvenient Faflnon j andThey asZJnreafinab/y Inconjiderate,

who Would be Co Abused, and Bound up.

I Confels It was a very Good Fafnon, for (bme fuch Viragoes^

who were us'd to Scratch their Husbands Faces or Eyes, and to

pull them doivn by the Coxcombes.

And I am (ubjeft to think. It was a meer Rogery, in the Combi-

nation, or Club-conncil of the Taylors, to Abufe the Women inThat

Faflnon, in Revenge of Ibme of the Curjl Thames their Wives, whowere too Lofty, and Man-keen.

For Thofe Taylors can make the Fajlnonifts Believe, and Wear

whatever Fajlnon they inform them unto : But whatever the Origi'

nal of It was, I am fure It could never be accounted a Gobd-

Hmfervives Fajhion'j However, It was then the Fafjion, and

Teople ofFajlnon would have It Co, though with never fo many.

Inconveniences.

Now in (uch Things as Thefe, I could (et forth a vafl: deal of In-

conJtderatenefs,which. Teople conftantly run into;yet They are no-

thing Confiderable, in Comparilbn to fuch Inconveniences, as com-

monly attend(pretended)iW<?^/ej and Faflnons in Arts and Sciences:

The very Flaming of which, was always fb Nautious unto me, that

I confefs It was ever attended with a Secret ZJndervaluing of the

Judgment ofThat Terfon , who would tell me, This fort, or That

fort of Mufick^, or Injirument, ivas in Fafnon ; and I ftill am ofthat mind, nor will I Stop my Ten, but let It Run Freely, and

Tublifl) Boldly, That It can be noGoodFafhion in Mnjtck^, to bring

up any Way, Thing, or Inflrument, and Cry It upfor the Mode, and

leave a Better, and Cry It'Down. Such

Page 261: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

MuficJ^in (jeneraL 133

How Mufick ;s

Injur'd.

Such Things as Thefe, are too frequent at This Day, aslfliall

make appear 3 and becaufe I have begun to (peak, of the Sprightly\

Generons^ and l-^erdickViol'-, which iMjirument 1 Love, sindl:'7gh-

Ij Value 5 and indeed, is an J)7Jimment of tuch Excellent^ and

Jdmirabk Vfe, (v/ere It not too much Abns'd) but Rightly

Vs'd) that It defcrvedly takes the Next Vlace tothe Incomparable

JLiite-^ and Therefore,for ftsfake^yi^nd the Lovers thereof^l (hall take

a little more than Ordinary Tains to I/IuHrate, and give That

Brave Jnfirument Its T}ne : But firft I will Injiance from It) HowMnjick^is Injur d^ and vtxy Eff/inently loo ', 2isThus^

' For, what is more Rea>fonable, than if an Jrtiji upon the Com-* pofttion of a Tiece of Mtifick^ ( fuppofe ) of 3, 4, 5, 6, or more* 'Tarts, 5 (but hold there 5 the Moads has cut off moft of the

^Greater Nuf^bers : Well Tie (ay 5 or 4, ( yet moft commonly 2

^-Tarts) ftippofe whsit Number you will 5 ) *! fay is it xxotReafifia-* ble^yea. Necefiarily Reafonable^That allThofeTartspouldbc Equally* Heard i^ fnre It cannot Reafonably be Deny d.

' Then,what Injury muft it needs be,tohavey^/<r^ T/jingsPhyed By Unfulrabfe,

' upon Inhritments^ Vnequally Suited, or Vnevenly Numbred ?' viz.°'' ^^"^^"^1

' One SmaUlVeak:Soundi»g-BaJs-Bjol,znd i ox ^Violins --y where- and Numbers.* as one ( in Reafon ) would think, that One Violin would bear* up Snfflciently againft 2 or 3 Common-SoHnding-Bafes ^ efpecial-* ly fucn as you (hall GeneraBy meet with, in their Ordinary Con-'^ forts.

' This \S2iVexyCommonTiece oflnconJiderateTraUice^ia.tThk'Day.

* But It has been Objefted, There has been an Barpjicon, or' 2:n Organ with It 3 what then? Has not th& Barpjtcon, or Organ^* Bajfes and Trebles Equally mixt .<? and muft not ftill theVnequaU' mfs be the fame ? or (uppofe a Theorboe-Lute--, the T)ifproportion js''

fiill the fame. The Scouldin^ Violins will out-Top Them All.

' Nay, I have as yet but aippos'd a Small matter ofVnequal-*mfs, in refpettof what I have heard, and is ftill very Magnani-' ntoufly Endeavoured to be Tyaily Performed, viz. Six Violins^* nay Ten 3 nay Twenty or more, at a Sumptuous Meeting, and* (carce Halffo many Bajjes 5 which ( as I (aid before) were more* Reafonable, fure, to be the Greater Number.

• Now I (^y. If This be not an Injury both to Muficl^^, the Com-* pofcr, and the Compo^tions, let any 'Judicious Terfon 'judge.

' What is the Mufick^ofTarts Compas^dfor, if not to be Heard^' But I cry you Mercy, I had almoft forgot ; It is the Fafjion.' But I remember what I faid before, viz. That It is no Good

' FaJliJon to bring up a Nerv, and cry down an OH, which is far* Better.

Now I will (uppofe I hear it as'kd me, V^hzt'isA far Better ^why here Tie tell you.

And for your Information, ( Toung Gentleman, or Toung Lady{ for Toung and Vnsk^lful I mult needs fuppofe you to be, whoask me fuch a Ouejlion :> ) And 'tis much Tity of your pVant ofSkjll ) Know, That in my Tounger Time , we had Mufick^ moft W^^t Mufek

Excellently Choice., and moft Eminently Rare ; both for Its Ex- fW^"^^!"

" " cellency

Page 262: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

2}4 Concerning the VioU and

The manner,

and Effeftsof

our Mufickin

the late for-

mer T^mes, to

be Imitated

as the Beft in

the World,

The Names of

many of our

Ecfl: Authors

Deceafcd.

What Infiru-

nients wereus'd, and howin the Beft

Old Mufick.

celkncy in CoKipofition^ Rare fancy^ atid Sprightly Jyre > as alfo

for Its Troper, and Fit Terformances y even fuch, as ( if your

Toung Tender Ears^ and Fantacies^ were but truly Tin&urd there-

with, ( and efpecially if it poffibly could but be cry'dup for the,

Mode^ or iVew FaJInon ) you would Embrace, for fome 'Divine

Thing,

And left It ftiould be quite Forgot, for want of Sober Times •-, I

will (et down (^zs a. Remembrancer, 3indWelI-a>iI/et'toToJierity^

and an Honourer of the Memory of Thoje moU Emenent^ Worthy

Mafiers, and Authors, who Ibme of Them being now T)eceafedy

yet fbme Living) th^ Manner of fuch Mnfickji^% I make mention

of, as alio the^<?if«re tf//if.

' We had for our Grave Mnfich^, Fancies of 5, 4, 5, and 6* Tartf to the Org4«-,Interpos'd(now and then)with fome Tavins,

' Allmaines^ Solemn, and Sweet 'Delightful Ayres 5 all which were'

( as it were ) fb many Tathettical Stories, Rhetorical, and Sub-

' UmeDifcourfes •, Subtil, and Accute Argnmentationsi, Jo Suitable,

' a?id Agreeing to the Inrvard, Secret, and Intelle&ual Faculties of'' the Scul and Mind '> that to fet Them forth according to their

* True fraije, there are no M ords Sufficient in Language 5 yet what* I can belt (peak of Them, fliall be only to (ay, That They have

' been to my felf, ( and many others ) as T>ivine Raptures, 'Potver-

*ful/y Captivating all our unruly Faculties, and AffeUions, (" for the

" Time ) and dijpofpng m to Solidity, (gravity, and a Good Tem-'

ter-, making 14S capable of Heavenly, and Divine Influences.

' 'Tis Great Tity Few Believe Thus Much 3 but Far Greater, that

* (b Fen> Know It.

The Authors of (uch like Compofitions, have been divers Fa-

mous Englifl) Men, and Italians--, ibme of which, for Their very

Great Eminency, and Worth, in that Tarticular Faculty, I will

here nam,c, '&i;5. Mr. Alfonjo Fcrabofco, Mr. %hnWard, Mr. Lupo,

Mr. White, Mr. Richard Deering, Mr. WiUiam Larves, Mr. 'John

Jenkins, Mr. Chrijloper Simpfon, Mr. Coperanio, and one Monte-

verde, a Famous Italian Author •-, belides divers, and very many

others, who in Their Late Time, were AU Substantial, Able,

and Profound Compofing MaSiers in This Art, and have leftT^ezV

lforl{s behind Them, as fit Monuments, and 'Patterns for Sober,

and Wife Tofterity, worthy to be Imitated, and Tra&iced : 'Tis

Great Folly they are (b (bon Forgot, and NegleHed, as I perceive

they are amonglt many.

And Thefe Things were Performed, upon fo many Equal, and

Trnly-ScizJd Viols •, and fo ExaSlly Strung , Tun'd , and Playd

upon, as no one Part was any Impediment to the Cther , but

(till (^zs the CompopionXQ(\nvcQ(i') by Intervals, eachPart Am-

plified, and Heightfied the Other 5 The Organ Evenly, Softly, and

Sweetly Acchording to AU.

Whereas now the Fajhion has Crd Thefe Things 'Down, and

(et up others in their Room--, which I confefs make a Greater

F^oife •-) but which of the Two is the Better Faffjion, I leave to be

Judgd by the Judicious.

Page 263: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

AIuJic\m (jeneraL z^^

We had ( beyond all This ) a Cujiom at Our Meetings, that

commonly, after ^ch Injirumefital Mnficl^was over, we did Coft-

elude yiUy with fbmc Vocal Mujick) (to the OrgaftyOr (for want of

That ) to the Theorhoe. .

The Beji which we did ever Efieem, were Thofe Things which

were molt Solemn, andT)ivi»e, fome of which I will (for their

Eminency _) Name, vt%. Mr. i)eerin^s Gloria. Tatri, and other

o^ His Latin Songs j (now lately CoUeUed, andTrinted, by Mr.

Tlayford, ( a very Laudable, and Thank:VPorthji Work.) befides

many other of the like Nature, Latin and EnghJId, by moft of

the above-named Authors, and Others, Wonderfully Rare, Sub-

lime, and 'Divine, beyond all Expreflion.

But when we would be moft Ayrey, Jocond, Lively, and Sprucej

Then we had Choice, and Singular Conforts, either for 2, 3, or 4Tarts, but. not to the Organ ( as many ( now a days ) Improper- ^^^ q^^^^ly^ and Vnadvifedly (* perform fuch like Conforts with") but to not a proper

the Viarpficon 5 yet more Troperly, and much better to the Tedal, inft"™ent

, T 7j- r t t ^ ""^

.

• 7 J -^ T L , ' for Conforts,

(an Injtrument 01 a. Late Invention, contriv d (as I have been

inform d) by one Mr. John Hayward of London, a mo^ Excel-

lent Kind of Injirument for a Confort, and far beyond all harpjicons

or Organs, that I yet ever heard of, ( I mean either for Confort,

or Single Vfe'-, ) But the Organ far beyond It, for Tkofe other Ter-

formances before mentioned.

Concerning This Inftruntent, ( call'd the Tedal ( becaufe It is <contriv d to give Varieties with the Foot ) I ftiall beftow a fewLines in making mention of, in regard It is not very commonlyufed, or known ; becaufe Few make of Them Well, and Femer will

go to the Trice ofThem: Twenty Tounds being the Ordinary

Trice of One j but the Great Tatron of Mufick. in His Time, Sir

Robert BoUes, ( who, in the Vniverftty, I had the Happinefs to

Initiate, in This High Art) had Ttt>o of Them, the one I rememberat 30 /. and the other at 50 /. very Admirable Infiruments.

This Inurnment is in Shape and Bulk, juft like a Harpficon s only The Defcrip-

It differs in the Order of It, Thus, viz.. There is made right un- tionof the

derneath the Keys, near the Ground, a kind of Cubbord, or Box, I'q oV cot.which opens with a little Tair oi Doors, in which ^<?jcthe Ter- fort inftru-

former fets both his Feet, refting them upon his Fleels, (his Toes ™^""'

a little turning up ) touching nothing, till fuch time he has a

Tleafnre to employ them 5 which is after this manner , viz..

There being right underneath his ToesOf little Tummels ofWood^under e^vh loot 1, any one of Thofe 4 he may Tread upon at his

Tleafnre , which by the Weight of his Foot drives a Spring, andfbCaufeth the whole Jnjirument to Sound, either Sofi or Loud, according

as he jl)ui7 chafe to Tread any of them down^ (for without the i^f>^

ibusd]}^othing Speak/ )The oiit-ftde of the Right Foot drives One, and the In-fide of

the iame foot drives another ^ fo that by treading his Foot alitde awry, either outward or inward , he caufeth a Various Stop

to be heard, at his Tleafure 5 and if he clap down his Foot Flat,

then he takes Them both., at the fame time, (which is a 3^/. Variety,

and Louder. ) H h 2 Then

Page 264: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Z3<5 Qoncernin^ the Viol^ and

. Then has he ready, under his Left Foot, 2 other Various Stop

^

and by the like Order and Motion of the Foot, he can immediate-

ly give you 3 other Varieties^ either Softer or Louder, as with

the Right Foot before mentioned, he did.

So that thus you may perceive he has feveral Various Stops at

Pleafure , and all Quicks and Nimble^ by the Ready Turn of the

Foot.

And by This Tritty T)evice, is This Jnjlrument made Wonder-fully Rare^ and Excellent : So that doubtleft It Excels all Harp^cons, or Organs in the World, for j4dmirable Sveeetnefs and Hn-ntour, either for a 'Private, or a Confort ufe.

I caus'd one of Them to be made in my l^oufe, that has 9 feve-

So^TnXe^'^'^ral Other Varieties, (24 ina!l) byreafon o^ zStop (^to he Slifd

Periai'" ^ in with the /-.Wi^ J which my JForl^:man calls the Theorboe-Stop ^

Thus 14 va- and indeed It is not much unlike It ^ But what It wants of a Zuteyriet.cs at kaft.

j^ ^^^^ -^^ j^^ ^^^^ Singular Trittinefs.

We had in thofe days Choice Lonforts, fitted on purpofeto fuit

with the Nature of This JnUrnment,

The Truth is, The Great Grace rohich M'ufch^ receives by the

Right Ordering of This Inlirument, to Compositions and Tcrfor-

mances fuitable thereunto, is fuch, that Jt far -Exceeds any Expref(ions thatcan be made ofIt.

We always Added to This Confort, the Theorboe Lute'-, whichlikewile covXdi Izumour the Confort, Properly, and Evenly, with the

Tedal.

Very little o^This fo Eminent Mufick^do we hear of in Thefe

Times, ( the L efs the Greater Vity )Concerning Then again, we had all Thofe Choice Confarts, to Ecfually-Sci^d

with viols,' Inflruments, ( Rare Chejls ofViols ) and as Equally 'Perform'd :

and their For We would never allow ^ny Performer to Over-top^ or Out-cryKareufc.

.another by Loud Tlay-, but our Great Care was, to have ^//

;the Tarts Equally h'eard •, by which means ( though fometimes

we had but indifferent, or mean Hands to Perform with;yet This

Cautionmadethe Alujick^ Lovely, and very Contentive-

The Great But now the Modes and Fajlnons have cry'd Thefe Things down,Idol in Mu- anj fet up a Great Idol in their Room; ob(erve with what a

YMrsJf« up. Wovderfid Srviftnefs They now run over their Rrave Kew Ayres ,

and' with -^haihigh-Priald Noife, znz. 10, or 20 Violins, &c.

as I -Paid before, to a Some-Single-Soul'd Jyre -, it may be of 2

ot^ Parts, or fome Coranto, Serabrand, or Brawle, (as the Nevp-

FaJhion'd-JFord is ) and fuch like Stuff:, feldom any other 5 which

is rather fit to make a Mans Ears Glovp, and fill \\\s Brains full of

Frisks, &c.- than to Seafon, and Sober hk Mind^ or Elevate hkAf-feUion to Goodnefs.

]<lowlCay,LetThefeNew-FaJInondMufcl{s,and Terformances,heJ'^Ccmpa-^; compat'd with Thofe OldOnes,wh\ch I Have before made mention

throid a^^nT of; and then let It be Judg'd, whether they have not left zRet-New Mi'.fici, fgy Faflnon, for a JForfe. But who (hall be the Judges .<? If Them-tob. Judged.

Relives, then ^//•/i?.;gy&^

;; ^;^ r-''".',

Now

Page 265: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Adiifick^ in (general. 237

Now I apprehend I hear fbme fay,! like This New-fajlnond Mu-fich^ the Beji 5 lb does a Child a. Rattle^ or an Oaten Tipe^ &c.which rauft needs be, becaufe they never Heard any Better.

' There is another Great Injury^ very Ternitiotis to the Sttbfiantial' Support of This Art--^ which is^ that oftentimes Creqf Ferfons^* (Lords or Ladies)not haviftg S/^ii/^yetjjpendTheir Judgments m' the High Commendation ofThings^ which come before Them^ (C om-* mending This, or Tjijliking That ) accordittg to that Humour which

'TheyTofefs.^c.* Now look^whatfoever Jfft^g^efit They„giv.e, the fame prejently is

^fwal/ow'd down by the Multitude, looted upon, and Strongly Cry'd^ upfor Orthodox, (viz. the Mode or Fajljionj ) and prefently fpreads' abroad'-, and Fame (the Great'Dame of lies, as wellm ofTruths^' Toots it all over 5 and what is Stronger than the Great Multitude .<?

' This Jfay, is a caufe ofmuch Error, and Jfrong done to Cur Art 5

'for by this means'-^ many a Confident ToungVp-jiart (through the' ZJnsl^ljulnefsy ofjuch, or fuch a Great Terfon ; who is taken, with' This, or That Fritty Gingle or Toy, proceeding from That fore-men-^ .tioned Toungjler ^ becomes Famous -, for the Great Ferfon ( (cem-' i&gto Admire Him, in This, or That Thing, Toy, or Gingle ) fets* him up, as it were upon a Finaclej and whether Tt be Right or' Wrong, prefently comes others, ( of thefameform of Greatnefs, and' ZJnskilfulnefs ) and Jdyns Applaufe td the former ; fo that This' Toung Man is AIl-to-be-'T)ignified,and Noted for a U'onder amongfi* others- Then , whatfoever he Ferforms , becomes ^mitable , and' Faflnonable -, (feveral fuch have I obfervd in my Time J whereas* let him be brought to the True Tonch-flone, or Right Examination^* by Judicious Ferfons, he will be found a very J'f eaklin, in the Art* which he Frofe^eth , only he may ( as many ofthem ) have a* Farticular Singularity, or Twang, upon fome one Injlrument, or 0-

* ther •-, Tt may be the Violin, or the flagilet, or the Guittar, ( a Pit of^ the Old lute ) the Jews Trv^ip, &c. or fomefuch Slight Eujlnefs.

' Now This Erave Toung Man affiimes to himfelf a Great Fre-* fence. Looks Big, and Magnifies Fiimjelf-j and ( though Jgitorant* in the M^in ) thinkj himfelf really to be The Thing, which he is' Cry d upfor-) though nothing Nothing fo :, and prefently falls to give

^Lavps, and Rules, in the Arf-, making ^determinations in his Judg-* ment of This, or That iFork^, ofFrofound Learned.Able MaS^iers,* rehich he himfelf underftands little or nothing of But his Name' being Thus got Hp, he may (oi the oldfaying is) Lie in BedA,and his* Workjl^allgo forvpardsi

: ^Then with much ConfidepcCf he daily (preads his Humours, and^Conceits, whifihmufi (forfooth ) Uill be Highly Frizd, though' never fo Silly- '

, By which meittis, and the tike, there becomes a Ge-*'neral Over-fpreading of Err^fs, and Ignorance:, and a Crying-* down, and Negle&ing the Beti Things in True Art and Jforth , and* Crying up the Gingles, &c.

This I have Seen,zvL^ Noted,^]] along my Time,in This Our Art

ofMufick^j and sherefor^ thought fit Thus much to declare of It,

as a Main Injury vdone unto the Art-

But

and main Inju-

ry occafioned

utno the Arc,

by feme Great

Perfons, being

uiiskilful in It.

T!ie CommonOccijfion of

Modes, andf millions in

Muficl?,

Page 266: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

ij8 Concerning the VioU and

Concerninga Proper and

Fit Mufick

Room; the i/?.

Tiling confi-

derable.

4 Chief In-

conveniences,

for want of It.

A Worthy Be-

nctaftor to the

liniverfity

\ufhedfoi.

But I fhall cut off This 'Difcourfe, and Here give you fome cer-

tzxn T)ire&iotis^ ioi Trocnring^ and Maintaining the Befi MhJc^Imaginable.

The iji Thing to be confider'd, as to the Advantage of Good

Mupk,^ (hould be a Convenient, and Fit TUce to Perforin Itin^

fiich I would call a M^tck^Room'-, and is confiderable in a ^ Fold

JRefpe^, iji. in Rejpeuoi the Infimmetits^ 2d. the Mufick.^ ^d.

the j^^ors, and /^th. the Auditors.

\ji. The InJirHments j be they never (b Good^ will not {howhalf (o good in an Improper, Stuffed, or Cloggd-up Room, either

With Houfekold-iluff, or Company.

id. The Muftck^vexy dftetltinies is much hindred, by Crorvding,

and Noije-

^dlji. The Tei-formers as often, are Co interrupted and hindred,

that they cannot A& as They might.

4thlj/. The Auditors cannot receive fuch Ample SatisfaBion, as

otherwife they might do ; befides their uneafie, and unhand-

(bm Accommodation, which too often happens to Terfins ofQuality, being fbmetimes Crovpded up, Sffvoeez'd, and Srveateda-

mong people of an Inferiour Rank^, &c. and cannot be avoided.

Theie Things, I (ay, (hould be confider'd,

Again ; 'tis ob(ervabIe, That all Terfins who pur(ue Mnftck,^

do endeavour to procure the Bejh Instruments that can be gotten.

Now let the Infiruments be what they will, a Good Room will

make Them (eem Better, and a ^</^ Room, Worje, as I faid before:

Therefore It is of a Gre^* Concern, to have a Room, which mayat leaft, Advantageyour Infiruments, if no other Conveniency weregain'd thereby.

Now as to the Right Contrivance oC a Mufick. Room, there are

(everal Confiderations depending, as I (hall make appear in the

Defcription and Explanation of one Hereafter following, which

I wi(h might be ( by fome Good, and Worthy BenefaBor to OurVniverfity ) Befioxved, and EreCfed There, for a Tublick^ Benefit,

and Promotion of the v^r/, and Incouragement of the 7r«e Lovers

of 7f 5 there being likeWi(e a Great Need of (uch a Thing, in Re-ference to the Compleating, and Illufirating of the Vniverfity-

Schoolf-, (uch a School, or Room, being greatly wanting with

Them There.

And in hopes, that (at one time, or other) there may ari(c

(brae Honourable, and 7r»/y Noble-Spirited Verfion, or Terfins,

who may conlider the Gre<i^ G<7<7<^ LJ/e, and Benefit of fuch a ATe-

fe^rj' Convenience , and al(b may find in his Heart to become a

Benefa&or, to (uch an Eminent Good Werkj) I will here give a 2)€-

fiription oi a Mofi Excellent Mufick^Room, together with Its ma-ny Great Conveniences, as Here in This Next Tage you may (ee.

CMAP.

Page 267: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

(^e 0c/criptiL)ri

Of a JUiiftck-ltootnc. ^nifarnU'-With Carmtnieiicyfcr Several! SctL^ of

uiucitiorv, Sevt:rally plara in 12^

JDi/tirici-Rcvmej', hejidej in/lllu -

ML'k-IlL'C'rjic tv: ivould hauenoiu

fiUl.iy,^

in It hefidcj ih^' Performers

.

^. Shiy'rc-r

A QaUerif for

A-uaiiors

A Ciallert/ for

Auditors

ALj ailerij for

Audiiors

Soufh.17'

£rUo,

% ^^ .^

3. Sfay res'

]}ore

^^Z

~S

A Gallery for

Atiaiiorj'

~y

yY

V

1. Stayres-

V>

Nortii.

e^-ivc =:

A LfalleTy tor

Jiudiiors

Ay alien/ for

Auaiiors

JX,. Siayres

C) uvj? ajlrca the Rcrome io he Stx^yectrcls Sqiiare

The IX Gallery eswon Id he y-i/ea ras long, anaSetter;TJie ^ ITlidale Gallerqes Somfh'nnbroader then the RelLas Here theij nor ^

Page 268: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

7^40 Concerning the Viol^ and

C H A P. II.

A further Ex-planation-, andthe Weaningof This Mu.lick Room.

The Scirua-

tioH of the

Room.

The Wainf-cotingcjf the

Room.

Confclersble

Bfafons,\\hy

aMuiirkRcomfliould be fo

con'rved.Ap(i the manyCcnvenienccs

Thereby.

Jda,

THe Roor^ It (elf to be Af'ch'd'-i as alfo tht/^ Middle Galleries^

( at leaft ) if not All Twelve ; aqd JBuilt one Story from the

Ground^ both for Advantage oi^ Sound:, ^nd alfb to avoid the

Mojjiure of the Earthy which is yery bad, hothiox Infiruments^

SLVid. Strings.- - -

,

The Room would he One Step Higher, than the G^Z/er/e/, in the

Floor •, the better to conveigh^the Sound to ihe Auditors'

The Height of the Room not too High, for the Came Reafon.

In the Building of This Room , there may be Refped had to

the Lower Rooms^ior Advantage oi7)TPeJling, &c. And no doubt,.h-atvi^onthe Contrivance of fuch a I^oom, many Tritty Advan-tages may be thought upon ; which in This Sudden Glance^ I can-i..

; not reach unto. '\;

Yet take but This One Caution, in ^oxxrCdntrivance.ij and then

or Alter what you will, viz,- That Nothing be Added to, or

Altered from •iwhich may be any Hindrance to the Free, and Glib

^afage of the Sound, to All Tlaces intended ', but rather Ad-vantaged . •

The Room to be Built in a Clear, and very TDelightful'Dry

^lace, both free Cxom 14 ater '} the Over-Hanging oC Trees -^ andCommon Noifes.

ifl. Let the Arched Seiling be Tlain, and very Sffiooth.

'2dly. Let the Lower Walls be all Wainfcdtted, Hollow frbm the

Wall, and without any ^mdo^ Carvd, Bofs'd, or RuggedWork^j

Co that the Sound may Kun Glib,..&t^d:^jqotha\\ about, without

the leaft Interruption. '

^dly. Let there be {eVeral Conveyances out ofthe Room, through

that Wainfcot, by Groves, or Tipes, to certain Auditors Seats,

where (as they fit) they may, at a fmallTajfage, ox little Hole,

receive that Tent-up-Sound, which ( let It be never Co weak in

the Mufick^Room ) he fliall (though at the furtheft end of the

Gallery) Hear CoT)iJlinCtly, as any who are clofe by It.

If fuch a Room as Thisy were to be Built at a Tublick, Charge j

and for a Tublic^ Beneft, and Tromotion oC the Art':, this Little

Model tmght he Amplified, and . Enlarged, feveral ways, upon

more Deliberate Confideration.

The Reafons for fiich a' Mufick, Room, are Divers, and very

Confiderable 5 as Firfi.

The Room being Thm Clear, and Free from Company, all Jnconve-

niences of Talking, Crowding, Sweating, and Blujiering, Sic. are

taken away.

2d. The Sound haslts Free, and Vn-interrupted'Ta^age, Sic

^d. The Terformers are no ways Hindred, &c.

/^th. The Injiruments will ftand more fteadily in Tune, ( for no

Lutes, Viols, Tedals, Harpjicons, Sec. will ftand in 7»»e at fuch a

T/me-) No, nor Voices Therafelves;} For I have known an Excellent

Voice,

Page 269: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Adufick^in general. 241

The Convc,

niences of Ic

A Good Note.

Voice^ well prepared for a Solemn Terforma-nce^ who'Jias been

7ent up in fuch a Crowds that ( when he had been to ^Perform his

Tart) could hardly (peak 5 and by rio other T^^/e, biit the z'er;'

'^ifiemper, rece'wed by That Crorvd^ and Over-Heat.

Stfjly, The M^/Jc^^ will be ^^w^/ to all alike.

Many other Inconveniences might be taken oflF^ vi%,. Particular-

Perlbns being 111 at Eafe^ or ZJnhandfomly Accommodated, and

Mixt^ &c. All which are not only Clearly Remedied, by fuch a

Room as This, but your Muficlihr: more JUtiJlr^ited, by the Injiru-

ments ftiewing Themfclvesy and the Auditors infinitely more Q-

tisfied.''

Note, That the In-lets into Thoje Groves, or Tipes abovefaid,

Ihduld be pritty Large, ijiz. a Foot Square at leaft, yet the Larger,

the Better, without all doubt; and to begin in the Wainfcot, within

the Mufick^Room 5 and (b the Conveyances to Run Troportionahly

JSIarroveer, till They come to the Ear of the Auditor-^ which Hole at

the End, need not to be above the Widenefs of ones Finger End.

, It cannot be eafily Imagind^ what a Wonderful Advantage fuch

a Contrivance muft needs be, for the Exa^, and T)iliinU Hear-

ing of Miijickh without doubt far beyond all that ever has yet

been ufed. For there is no Infirumettt of Touch, be It never fb

Sweet 5 and Touctd with the mofi Curious FJand that can be 5 but

in the very Touch, if you be near unto Tt, you may perceive that

Touch to be heard ; efpecially of Viols, and Violins j but if yoube at a 'DiUance, that Harfinefs isLoit, iind Conveyed'mto ihQ

Ayre, and yoii receive nothing but the 2^a^e Sroeetnefs of the In-

firument ; (o as I may properly fay, you loole the Body^ but en-

joy the J^/i?/, or i5jp/r;^ thereof

Thoje 4 'Double Doors into the 4 Middle Galleries, would be (b The Doors.

made, that they might (hut atTleafure-^ fothat the. MuJick.Room^

might be private at any time, for any other Occajion.

The meaning of Thefe Narrovp Galleries is, In that Experience The meaning

tells, Any Sound, fovc'dinto a Narroiv Tlace, is Heard much more of then Gal-

Strongly, ih^^n Sounds Dilated, and Spread abroad. '"'^'°

Thofe 12 Galleries, though but little, will ( I believe) hold

200 'Perfons very well, without Crowdirig 5 which Thing alone,

having fuch convenient DiUinU Reception, for Terfins ofDiffe-rent Qualities, muft needs be accounted a Great Conveniency ; be-

fides all Thofe others before Specified.

The 4 Pair of Stairs, ( if for aPublickufe fuch a H?;/)^ were 4 Pairof Stairs

Built) will heNecefary, that yer/^^j- may come, and go^ with-

out difturbing the Refio£ the Company.

But if for a Private iife, one Pair of Stairs ; though much bet-

ter with Tveo Pair.

I have here faid but a little of a great deal, that might be

faid in Reference to fuch a Good Worh^--^ yet, Ifuppofe fiifficient td

give a Light, or a Hint to Better Inventions, according to that

Saying, Old, andTruc, Facile ejllnventis addere

*Tis no great Matter of Difficulty to have It done, by almoft How eafie ft

anyJngeniom Worh^men^ \vhere they are to make Ke»?? Ere^ions, a^Roo'm^d?.li and

Page 270: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

24i Qoncerning the Viol^ and

and have Room enough, if they caft for It in their firft Contri-

vances.

It may become any Noble^ or Gentlemans Houfe j and there

may be Built together with It, as Convenient and Neceffary

Rooms for all Services of a Family., as by any other Contrivance

whatever, and zs Magnificently Stately.

Having thus defcrib'd the way to (uch a AW^y;)', Ample, and

mofi Convenient Ere&ion^ I (hall only add my WiJI)esy that It mightbe once Experimented j and then no doubt, but the Advantages^

and Benefits would apparently fliow Therarelves,and be Efieemed,

far beyond what at the prefent They can conceive,or I have Writ.

A Table Or-

gan to rtand

in the midft,

much better,

than an Up-right Organ*

The Chief Or-

ficc of the Or-gan in Con-fort,

The Great

Advantages of

the ufe of a

Table Organ

in Confort.

Chap. III.

THere is yet one Thing more, which I will Propofe, in Refe-

rence towards a more Abfolute Exa&nefs^ and Compleatnefs,

in fettingoff the Mufick^-^ and in making It more Even, and T}i-

jiin&ly Equal, viz,. Suppofe the Organ to be (b Contrivd^ as to bePlac'cl in the midfl: of the Room, and ferve inftead of the Table, 5

sifo I conceive, ( nay I know , in that I have made Experience

of the Thing ) It would be far more Reafonabk, and Troper, than

an Vpright Organ.

Becaufe the Organ ftands us in ftead of a Holding, Vniting-

Conjiant-Friend:, andjs as a Touch-fione, to try the certainty ofAUThings'-) efpecially the Well-keeping the Tnjiruments in Tnne, &c.And in This Service the Organ (hould be Equally Heard to Allj

hut efpecially to the Performers Themfelves, who cannot well Per-

form, without a 'DiSfinSf Terceivance Thereof.

The Organ ftanding in the midft, muft needs be of a more cer-

tain and fteady ufe to Thofe Terformers, than if It flood at a 7)i-

jlance , They all Equally Receiving the fame Benefit, no one morethan another 5 whereas according to the conftant Standing ofVpright Organs ( at a 'DiUance from the Table, and much Com-

^d!»_y ufually Crowding between the Organ, and Table ofTerformersy

fome oi Thofe Terformers, who fit fartheft off, are often at a lofs,

for want of Fearing the Organ, fo T)iUinUly as they ftiould,which

is a Great Inconvenience. And if It be (b to the Terformers, It

muft needs be alike Inconvenient,ox more, to Thofe Auditors, whofit far from the Organ.

But This Uevict of a Table Org'-iWjfends forth Its Votes lb Equally

alike, that All, both ^Performers, and Auditors, receive their juft,

and dueX?if/.f/4^7tf»,without the leaft Imfediment'-jth^ Organ in This

Service not being Eminently to be Heard, but only Equal with the

other Mufick.

Now as to the 'Defcription of This Table Organ, I cannot moreconveniently do It,than firft in giving you a View of It, by This Fi-

gure here Tjramn,and then by telling you all tht7)imenfions,and the

whole order of It, ( I mean my Second, which is the Largeji, and

-the Beji.) And take as Here followeth. Two

Page 271: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)
Page 272: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Z44 Concerning the Viol^ and

Jonof^[h7' ^^ ^^ CuchOrgant only, ( I believe) are but as yet in ^w^g.Table Organ in the World 3 They being of my own Contrivance 5 and which I

Room'^"'^'*' caus'd to be made In my own Houje^ and for my own VJe, as to the

maintaining of 'P«^//f4r^»/^y/j-, 8cc.

I did alfb Defign the EreUing of fuch a Mtifu\ Room, as I

have defcribed 3 But it pleas'd God to TJifappoiKt,' and7)ifco»rageme , by Difabling me (everal ways , for fuch a H'ork^ , as

chiefly by the Lofs ofmy Hearings and by that means the Empti-nefioi myTnrfe^ ( my meaning may eafily be gueis'd at ) I onlywanted iV/flwy enough, but no GoodWill thereunto.

It is in Its i?»/4, and Height, of a very Convenient, Fandfom^and Con/pleat Table-Seize j ( which may Become, and Jdorn a No-ble-Mans Tiining Room ) All of the Beji fort of Wainfiot.

The Length of the Ze^/ 7 F/?<?^, and 5 Inches.

The Breadth 4 Ftftff, and 5 Inches.

The Heighth 3 /y?^^, 7»r/j, and Better.

. Beneath the Ze^?^ quite Round, -is Handfom Carvd, and r»/-

fFtfr;^, about 10 Inches T>eep, to let out the Jipa;/^/ .• And Beneath

the Cut-Work^, Broad Tannels, Co Contrived, that they may be

taken down at any time, for the Amending fuch Faxlts as mayhappen ; with 2 Shelv dCubbords at the Z'z?*^ behind, to Lock^xx^

yoxxx My(ickBooks,^c. .

The Zerff is to be taken in 2 Tieces at any time for eonveni-

cncy of Tuning, or the like, Neatly Jojnd in the Midli.

The Kejis, at the upper End, being oC Ebony, znd Ivory, all Co-

^erd with a Slipping Clampe^ ( anfwerabk to the other End ofthe 7iZi/e ) which is to take off at any time, when the Organ is

to be us'd, and again put on, and Locl(d up , fo that none can

know it is an Organ by fight, but a Compleat Neiv-FaJIjiond

Table.

The Leaf has in It 8 ZJe/^r, cut quite through very Neatly

( anfwerable to that Vp-Jianding One, in the Figure. ) with Springs

under the Edge of the Leaf, to Contriv'd, that they may Open,

and Shut at Tleafure 5 which ( when Shut dorm ) Joyn Clofely

with the Table-Leaf--iBut (upon occasion) may be Opened,

and fb (et up, ( with a Spring J in the mannerof a ^esl^, as your

Thetnesning uPf'tf^-f ^^7 ^^ ^t againftThem.ofchc8D-V:s, Now the Intent of Thofe T)esks, is of far more Excellent ufe,"' '' '^"

than for mecr T)esl{s ; For without Thofe Openings, your Organ

would be but of very Slender ufe, as to Confirt, by Rcalbnof

the Cbfenefs of the Leaf., But by the Help of Them, each 7)est{_

opened, is as the putting in of another Qtticl^ning, or Fnlivning

Stop :, Co that when all the 8 Desl^s ftand open, the Table is like

a little Church Organ, Co Sprightfully Lufiy, znd Strong, that It is

too Loud for any Ordinary Trivate ufe : But you may Moderate

That, by opening only fo many of Thofe 'Desl^s, as you fee fit for

your Prefent u(e.

The N'umber Taere are in Thk Table Six Stops,

of stop« in It, The firft is anOpen 'Diapafon'-^he Second a Principal--, The Thirdand what they

^ fjfleenth'., The Fourth a Twelfth'-, The Fifth a Tip^ and Tmn-

tieth:, And the Sixth Si Regal. There

atid th'i" Ex-cellent ufe.

Page 273: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

JS/luftcJ^ in (general. ^4-)

The HumaneVoice in This

Inftrumcnc,

There is likewile (^fov aTleafttre, and Light Cotjtent) aHoo-

boy Stop, which comes in at any Time, with the Foot ; which Stop,

( together with the Regal ) makes the Voice Uumane.The Bellow is laid next the Ground 5 and is made very Large\

and driven either by the Foot of the TUyer, or by a Cord at the

far end.

Thus I have given you a Short 'Defiription, of Thk moji In-

comparable, and Super-Excelling Jnjirftment j not doubting, but

when It is well Tonderd, and Conjiderd upon, It wi.'I be approved

of, and brought into Vfe.And, if any Terfon ( upon the Reading of Thk 'Defcription )

(hall be Tiefiroui to Ttirchafe (uch an TnUmment ; I believe, I can

Procure for him the Very Same, which I have Thus 'Dejcribed, &c.For my Vnhappinefs has been (uch, ( by Reafon of my 7)eafnefs )that I have ( o^ I ate Tears ) . parted with It •, and It is (at ThkTime, I think ) to be Sold'-^ fo that if anjTerfon fend to me about

It, I (hall do h'lmthe^ Beji Service>\ can in It : And indeed It is a

Very-Very-7erveL \ I .\i"\' '^ '^

:

Your Tedal, and Or^*», being Thuf Well Fixd, the next is,

to FurniJI) your yr^/r with Good Inurnments : But firft (ce, that It

be Conveniently Large, to contain (uch a Number, as you (hall 2)e-

(ign for your Vfe'-^ andto be made very Clofe, and Warm, Lyn'd'through with Bayes, &Ci by which means your Injirnments will

fpeak Livelily, Brisk_, and Clear. <

An Advertife-

ment.

t:3)

Note well.

How 10 order

your Prels for

Inflruments,

Chap. IV.

xrOur -&e/2 'Provijton , ( and ^/^^ Cotftpteat ) will be, a Good* (TiSe^ <?/ FzWj^ Sixy in Number'-, viz. 2 i5<2/fej-, 2 Tewrj,and 2 Trebles : All 5r«/y, and Troportionably Suited.

Of fuch, there are no Better in the World, thanThofe of Jl-dred, Jay, Smith, ( yet the Highe^ in EUeem are ) Bolles, andRojs, (one ^^j? o^ BoUeis, I have known Valued ax. 100 /. )

Ty&^ye were Old--, but We have AW, very Excellent Good Work-men, who (no doubt) can Work^ as well as Thofe, if The\ bj fowell Paid for Their Worl^, as They were; yet we chiefly j^^/^e

0/<^ Injiruments, before JVen? ; for by Experience, they are foundto be far the Befi. ;

The ReafonJ tor which, I can no further 'Dive into, than to fay;

I Apprehend, that by Extream Age, fthe Wood, ( and Thofe OtherJdjnnUs ) GlevP, TArchment,Tafer, LyningsofChath, (asfbmeule;) but above All, the Vemijjj ; Thefi are All, fo very much(by Time) Dryed, Lenefied , made Gentle , Rarified, or (tofay Better, even ) Ayrified ; fo that That Stiffnefs, Stubborntiefs,

or ClungHJnefs, which is Natural to fuch Bodies, are (b Debilitatedand made ^lyable, that the^^jrej of the ^-^t?^, have a more, and'irfe Liberty to iV/i;z;e, »5>z>, or Secretly Vibrate ; by which meansthe Air, (which is the Z//e of All Things) both Animate, and

** 3 Inanimate)

The Beft Pro-vifion for

viols, and of

what Author?.

Ape AddsGoodnefs to

Inftrurnents,

and the Rea-fon why.

Page 274: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Concerning the Viol:, and

^A certain Rule

to make a

True Scizabk

Cheft of Viols

Thr TruePlace for the

Bridge.

A Provifo, as

to the ufe of

Violins.

5 LyroVioIs,the Cotnplea-

ting of the

Store.

An Entertain'

ment for. a

Prince.

htanitnute ^ has a more Free, and Ea^K Recourfe , to Tafs^ and

Re-pafi, &c. whether I have hit upon the Right Cartfe, I knownot ^ but fure I am, that ^ge Adds Goodnefi to JnBruments ,

therefore They have the Advantage of all our Late Work;^men.

Now, (uppo(e you connot procure an Intire Chefi of Viols^

Suitable^ &c. Then, 7%uf.

Endeavour to Ticl{^ up ( Here^ or Tkere ) Co many Excellent

Good Odd Oms.^s -near Suiting as you can, (every way) viT,. both

Cox Shape^ fVood, iColour, c^'c. but e(pecially for *5Vzz>c.

And to be ExaB in That^ take Thk Certain Rule^ viz^ Let your

Bafs be Large: Then your Trebles muft be juft z% Short again,

in the String, (viz.) from Btidge^to jVa^,as are your BaJfes'-^^cznCt

they (land 8 Notes Higher than the ^4//ej5Therefore,as Short again;;

(for theMiddle oCEvery String^is an Sth.Tht Tenors,(m the String)

jiift Co long as from the Bridge, to F Fret ; becaute they ftand a

^th. Higher, than your Baffesj Therefore, Co Long.

Let Thff Suffice, to put you into a Cotnpleat Order for Fii>/x,

( either way ; ) Only Note, That the Beji Tlace for the Bridge, is

to ftand y"«^ in the 5 Quarter Dividing oC the Open Cuts BeloiVj

though Mofi, mofi Erroniotijly fuffer them much to ftand too

High , which is a Fault.

After all TA^-, you may add to your Trejs, a 'F'air of Violins,

to be in Readineft for any Extraordinary JoUy, or Jocund Con-

fort-Occafton j But never ufe Them, but with Thk Trovifo, viz.

Be (ure you make an Equal ^rovijion for Them, by the Additi-

on, and Strength oC Baps ') fb that They may not Out-cry the

i?e/? of the JVJupk., ( the Bafes efpecially ) to which end , It

will be Requipe, you Store your Trefs with a Tair of Zw/?/ Full-

Sciz'd Theorboes, always to ftrike in with your Conjbrts, or Vocal-

Mujick^ •) to which. That Infirument is moft Naturally Proper.

And now to make youij Store more Anfply-Compleat j add to

all Thefe 3 FuU-Sci^'d Lyro-Viols 5 there being moft Admirable

Things made, by our Very Beji MaUers, CoxThat Sort of Mufick,

both Confort-npije, andTeculiarly for 2 and 5 Lyroes-

Let 7/&e«? be Zwi?;', Smart-Speaking Viols -^becau(e, that in

Confort, they often i^e^tjj'f againft the Tre^/e 5 /;5^i/4/i»g, and often

Standing infiead ofThat 'Part, viz* a Second Treble.

They will ferve likewi(efor2)jz;7/w»-FzW/very Properly.

And being Thus Stor'd , you I|^ve a Ready Entertainment for

the Greatefl Trince in the World,

I will iK)w give you fbme "Dire&ions for the General Vfe of the

f-^ztf/, and ate as followeth, in 75fef A^e;c/ Chapter.

GHAP.

Page 275: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

—,

1111 ,I

M.Hfic\ in Qeneral. ^47

Chap. V.

npHe Viol is an Inp-nment To very much in ufe, and fb many concerningJ- Trojefs'd Teachers upon 7;f, that It may feem Impertinent to '^^ f'^^'f^give ^Lire&ions concerning 7/ j efpecially fince that ExceUent Ma-

'

per, Mr. Chrifiapher Simpfin, has done It fb very well already 5 yetbecaufc fprne may Haply meet with This ofMine, who may nothave That of His, and that I fhali Exmpljfie fomething, whichHe has not done m the General 5 I will therefore ( to make Thismy pfor^ufeful to the Lovers di the Viol) fetdown ( in (hort )That Way, which (according to my Long Experience, I have foundraojh Advantagious, both to My Scholars, My Self and the ^y*?-motion of the Jrt in General.

_)

J^FirU therefore Let the Tomg Beginner enter into Its ufe, in The v.ry BeftIhat way, rvhtch we call the TIain-way, viz. Viol-way, or Lute- Pr^e-dircftions

' TPay, ( which is all one ) and is the Very Beft of Tunings ; and1°''''^ ^"""^

'hfi.itely Bcftfor the Learners Troft."^

.

««^«^^.

^«rf Beg.nner,

^ '^^^J',^^'* ^'i>'\Learn to "Flay by Notes , viz. according to the

Old dub^antzal Rule of the Scale • and not by Letters, or Tahla-* pure, ( the which is to begin at the wrong End Firfi.

)

' ^dly. Let him have Tatience, (yet,for one Week,, or Fortnight) to* make hmfelfthroughly Terfe&,in Thofe Notes^or Rudiments, by the' Boo^^and alfo upon the Jnfirument,before he Hanker after anyLepns.

. 1 "^^^'^'.rf '^,^"^ ««^er^^A? an ExaB Performance of his Time- By which hi.

'keeping, Dayly, as he goes on, (which may likewife be gain d in whole work* One fortnight more'-,) the which being done, with aT)ilieent Care

""'"^L'^^'^^

'

i^^^u'P'/n?^^^^;Pofi-rc^^-"d True Ftngering, the difficulty SS

of the Whole fhrk. vpiU be Over. For then hewiUhave little or no-'

^il"^, ^W"''!'^'^^«{/"e//n^i^/j, but only to Trance, and Gain a

' Ready Hand 5 the winch Ukewife in a Short Time ( by Thefe Rules* only ) willfollow. But ifThey be negle^ed, his Work. n>ill be Shab-' by, and Lame, for ever after, and never TerfeB, and Compleat.

' Lherejore take Good Heed, to This Good Councel.

Chap. VI.

"VTOw that you may know how toAa All This.^^ Firfi, make Choice ofa Viol fit for your Hand:, yet rather of what Sciz'd

zSci2.efomethngtooBig, thi^n (at all) too little, ( efpecially if S^'^f"you be loung, and Growing, )\ r j oegm upon.

Then Enter into your Tofiure 3 which is Thus.Having Placd your felf m fuch a Convenient Seat for Height, ThePofture'and m a Comely, Vpright, Natural-Tofiure ; fo , as your deel

may not hmder the Motion of the Bow, by Bending, fetyourltol Tlown, between the Calves oiyour Legs, and Knees ;fo, as by Them, It may Uand Readily, without Help of your

Left

Page 276: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Z4S £oncermn^ the Vtol^ and

Left Handy and fo faji, that a Stander hy, cannot eaCily take It

Thence.

The Bow-Holding.

TheStrainiefs

of the Arm.

A Good Streakahove All

Things.

TheSiircft

way to gain a

Sweet itrc ak.

TheRiglit

Place for the

Bow to movein.

Let the Eead of It be T)JreUed over your Left Shoulder'-, yet

Ibme fmall matter Inclining toroards your Elhoxo : Then take^<?»y

Bbrvhttwixtyour Right Thumbs and n Fore-fingers^ near the iVir//,

the Thumb and ifi. Finger Fajlning upon the Stalk^y and the 2d.

Finger s-End Turned in Shorter agaiHJi the Hairs ; by which youmay Toyz.e^ and keep up the Toint ofyour Bow 5 but if that Fin-

ger ht not Strong enough^ joyn the^d. Finger it\ j^Jfifiance toll

^

but in Playing Swift 'Diviftons , 2 Fingeri^ and the Thtimb^ is

Befi.

This is according to Mr. Simpfons T)ireUions.' Yet I muft confefs, that for my own Tart, I could never Vfe It

fo ivell, as when I held It 2 or 3 Inches off the Nut ( more or lefs)

according to the Length or Vi eight of the Bow, for GoodToyzing

ofIt : But 'tis poflible, that by Vfe I might have made It. as Fami-liar to Myfelf as It was to Bim.

So ]ikewi(e,,for the ExaU Straitnefs of the Bow-Arm, whichfbme do Contend for, I could never do fo well, as with my Arm^( St'raight enough, yet ) fomething Elying, or lidding to an Agile

Bending : and Which I do conceive mofl:F<z»?z7/^r/)' Natural.

For I would have no Tofiure, Vrg*d, TUfputed, or Contended

for'-) that(liouldG*i7/7, ax Force Nature.

Now being Thus far ready for. Exercife , attempt the Striding

of your Strings'-:, but before you do That, Arm your (elf with

pYe^arative Befilutions fo gain a Handfom-Smooth-Snpeei-Smarf-

Clear-Stroakji or el(e Play not at alJ; For if your Viol be neverfaGood, if you have anVnhandfom-Harp-Bugged-Scratching, Scra-

ping-Stroak., (as too many have) your F/t?/ will feem Bad, and

your Tlay Worfe.

Now the way to gain Tim Right Stroah^, is from yonr Intent-

Care ( at Firjl ) in the Order, and Right Motion of the Bovp 5

and although, as concerning the Holding the Viol'-, the Bow., Or-

der of the Arm -, and Vfe ofthe JVriJi '-, leveral Very Excellent Ma-fiers do (bmething T}iffir ; yet All 'Perform Rarely Well ; becaufc

They Agree in the Main and Principal Thing, viz. The Care in

Gaitting the Good Stroakj) ( as aforefaid ) which is done after Thif

Manner, viz.

Only to drawyour Bowjuft Crofs the Strings in a T)ireU Line, en-

deavouring to Sound one Single String, with u Long Bow, wellnigh

from Hand to Point, andfrom Point to Hand Smoothly^ and not

Dripping, or Elevating the Point in the leaB.

' This is the Firjl, and BeS Piece of Pra&ice you can follow ; and

tiilyoii havegain d This, thin\of Nothing elfe.

And as to the Place, where your Bow mufk Move., you are to

regard 4 yA/wgj-, viz. The Sci7.e'.^_ The Stringing'-, The Pitch'^

and al(b the Various Vfes of the Viol.

jfi. If It be a Large Confort-Viol, your Bow mufl Move about 2

Inches and an Half from the Bridge ; if a Treble-Viol, about an

Inch and a FJalfi and Co upon all Others, according to Th^ Suitable

Proportion. '^dly. Ac-

Page 277: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Mujick^in ^eneraL^ ^49

2dly' According to hi Stringing., viz. If It be Stiff Strung., or

Stand of a High Titch, ( 's^hich is both as one ) then Play a little

Further from the Bridge.

7,diy. According to Its VJe, viz. If for Confort Vje, Play nea-

rer the Bridge, than when you Play Jlone 5 which although It

be not Co Sweet, yet It is more LuHy, and that little Ruffnefs is

Loji'm theCroTpd--, Co likewife you may do, if you be to Play at

z (jreat'Dijlance Cxomxht Jtiditors, Cov thefame Reafon '-, for the

Roughuefs wil! be Lofl before It come at Them : But if you be to

Play very near your Auditon, efpecially unto Curious Ears, Play

zYxtxXetoofar off, rather than /<?<? near--) for by that means, your

Tlay will be the more Sweet, &c.

The next Thing is, to gain the Motion of the TVrifi, ( whichwith the Former IS the Accom^lifjment of the Right Arm-.,^ and

is Thui gain'd, •uiz.. only by caufing the Hand, at the very Turning

of the Bow (either way) to \nc\mQ to z Contra-Motion --^ the Arm( as it were) leaving the Wriji behind It, feems to draw It again

after Tt , txplained otherwife Thus, viz.

Let your Stroak be at M'hat I ength It wilJ; before you wouldleave the Motion ofyour Bow, ( it It be a Long Stroak^) Stpp the

Motion ofyour Arm Suddenly : yet fet your Wrifi jiiU onwards,

g or 4 Inches, and It is done : But if It be a Shorter Stroakjy

then according to Difcretion, a Shorter fet of the Wriji., Ter-

firms Tt.

I cannot Explain It Better., nor need 1 5 for Ingenuity, andTraUice, will get It in one Quarter of an Hour.

Thus far may be Performed, without th.e ufe of the LeftHand.And Thus much maybeStifjicientfor'Dire£iionsforViol-Tlay, in

This my Works becaufc in the \ft Tart, the fame Order and7)i-reUions^ which I have given for the Lute, muftbe ExaBly Terfor-m^d upon the Viol.- Therefore Turn to Thofe T^ireUions about thei2,i3,or 14 Chapters^c. and you cannot fail of a Right Order Cor

your Left-Hand-Fingering , Exa& Time-Keeping 3 and all other'Particulars.

Therefore I will favemuch Labour, and Proceed to Somethingelfe more Needful, and (how how to Re&efe 2 Very Grand Faults

j

Generally committed in Viol-Tlay, by mofl Scholars, andfame Ma-lien alfo, ( or at leaft fuch as go CovMajiers. )The One Fault is in the Right Hand, the other in the L^eft.

That of the Right Hand is, that whenever They fliould ftrike

a Full Stop, They (eldom Hit the Lowest String, which is thevery SubfiantialityofThat Stop'-, It being the Ground to zWThofeUpper Tarts -, and without which the reft of Ti^^^ Stop is C Gene-rally ) all Falfe Mufick

' Therefore I Advije, ever when yott come to a Full Stop, bsjure to'give the LoweB String a Good Full Share ofyour Bow, ( Singlyi byJtfelf, before yon Slide It upon the Reji ) and Leave Tt like-* wife with a little Eminency of Smartnefs, by Swelling the Bow a'-little, rvhehyojt part with That String. This will make your Play' very Lovely. K k ' This

How to gain

the Motion of

the Wrift;

^^

Turn back, for

further Dire-

ftions, to the

Lute Paxt.

Two GrofsFauhs Gene-rally Com-mitted inPUy,Explained,

and Reftefied.

The Firfl ofthe Right ^Hand.

Page 278: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Z')0 concerning the VioU and

' This very Ohfervatien^ vphoever pall take Notice of, Jo, as to put* It into a ConUant Tra[iik\ jJmllfindfar Greater Content, andSaA* tiffa^ion, in Their Tlajfy than at the frefent They Can Imagine, n i

Thcid.Grofs The 2d. is no lefs Grojs, yet mote Commonly Coffif^itted, and is

SftHa n?*"-^^ ^^^ ^'^^ ^'^"'^' ^'^' ^^^^ ^^^^om Hold their Holds according to

'" • the Tropriety, and Necejjity ofthe Compojition.

Now This is a Myjiery to all Common Performers 5 and (tomy• Knowledge ) to (everal, who go for ( or fervc the Turn inftead

of) Very Good Majier-Teachers, to their On>n Great 'Dijgrace^The Jbitfe ofGood L efons-^he Authors of Theni,^^^ Their Scholars'-y

as I (hall make very Plain, by Example.

And I will take the more Pains to Explain This ^rw^becaufe Jt

is the.Groftji that can be Committed in the Kind.' And that you may klierv the Right meaning ofA Hold, Obfervet,

' the Bejl Leffons of the Befh Majiers are oftenfo Composed, as They^fluU feem to be Single, and very Thin Things, viz. All Single Let'* ters, Tpithottt any Full Stops, &c. Tet upon a Judicious Exami-* nation, there reill befound a 7erfe£( Compoftion, of an Intire Bafs' and Treble ', tvith Strong Intimations of Inner "Tarts.

,' And vphofoever ffjall undertake the Management of a Viol, and

^Jjall not in his Tlay, or Compofition, be able to fl^dve fuch aTiece' of Mafiery, mujh needs be accounted beneath a Mafier-Compofer c' But he who full NegleB , or he Ignorant in the Way of Right* Tlaying fuch Compofitions of other Men , whereby Thofe Terfe-* &ions ought to be Exprefs'd, which are mainly Confiderable, as to

who not fit ^ the Propriety, and Support offuch Compofitions ; He, Ifay, muBa Ma^fter"iipon

' '^'-W/ be counted "Deficient in Judgment, and Skjll-, and not fit to

sLutCjorViol. ' be owned, as a Mafier, or Teacher.

And All This I will Explain by an Example Here following,

which is a Lefion I have (b Contrivd'-^ that if It be well under-ftood, and Rightly made u(e of, will Teach ExaU Fingering, andTerfeb Good 'Flay, in All Leffons whatever 3 and therefore ofGreat Good ZJfe.

'So that I (hail Advife All, who intend to come to any Gm<^' Troficiency upon This Infirumeut, to take Great Notice, of This* Lefon, and not only to Play It well, according to Thofe Marked* Holds, fet quite through: But alfo, to obferve the Reafon of' That T)ifcourJe which follows, concerning the fame Le^on 3 and* fo to lay It into \i\sVnderHanding, as to be made Mafier of This* One Thing 5 which (hall Amplifie, and Compleat his 'Flay for ever' after.

' Here is the Leffon following, together with the Tuning.

The Tuning Viol-Way.

a•t a_

s a—^- a

aif

CHAP.

Page 279: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

]S/LHfic\in (jeneraL^ 2.%i'

'if'

fi-

c HAP. vn.

J>./&c-a a a. glT to. d

.d • a-

a a 1 Cv "^ 1 (L ^— 1 e. r v^ jCi*

1 / 1 a1 I 1

a\r .-^ r ar/ 1

J*

g r 7> '^ r ar

'^ ^rctir r^

ja^fh. fa J . \ ^\I y ir~cr^ijS. •I I li

y 1

r g j_ jL

f7

7> \ r ^—' 7) r g 1

J <L ]

r^_ "I

'a_r_g,r_^>__3 3 li J^h.'^-—^ ?> /? g I g g ii 3 .

h cf '^ i^ "b

I \\ la r aII

1 lb 11^g r ?)] -AJr:^^ r

/ J / J7lC g_ g r ^ ^ r g r r g . >

<P I g :»(L) a_?) r

i d

fi_J -.11 Jilfi.

J

.r g

Jr a I

?i I r.

X /-J^/ J (Ji*

a r gi _:a_nj7)_i a r g g r i g g ii a r"Tg 1 (L ^1.

l_e/ I

I

i

jb ^1 g II g_JU rj6i II

--^ r r II r~2

aI <??)

LC_x g lg

"^r

/•i^J d

J g I J? i ?> a I

I

2)_ I ^ g*- . I _. g _<?__?) ^ g <P i <? if I

r r /Pi r a na^ a a \ i

g L_^"7^ r 1 7> -^ r -^ Lg./^ ^-'

I r^ ?>^ rJ—x~:r

/

7) 7> 7)1 g g gi gg

I g 11

_£_S <b^ ir r ^P \,

I<?* 6">g I ^p

J ^1. r ^I

-^ g -^ rL2L

-CI r_\_r_!

I g^

Kk 2 The

Page 280: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1*^1 Concerning the VioU and

The Former Lejfon Explain d in Scores^ in which appears a TerfeB Bafs^

and Treble-) quite through.

The Treble ofthe Lejjhn.

I The Lefon.a a a ar ra a a a arii TiCa

a a- \ <L> ~~v„ 1 Qj —^ f <br(b (LI a -—

^

) / 1 a 1

1^

i 1 1 r 1 ' ^--^^ r<(r rar i ^--

1,--^ -^ „_--' 7> r

a r d 1 Id ?)ra 1 r r a 1

The BaQ of the Lefon.

mmM^^^m^m^^ :f=iP^-=

iiiii^fe^lii^lii^^il^ig

^3Sh

/•// J (J /hjL ?) \ ?^Za. r ^-v.__?i_?) 'M h

I ,yh a^l?)' ?)(fa I a ail ?).: ^

^1

l^___J(L _L7^ r g'l --- 'h / J"

_Z 1.

I

J c-

I

I

I-^(^ Hd

gr^ I

In - J

e4=I=itj^Si^^^^li^iiiljii^piii

i^jfeyibf^igrf^gj^hJ?)J 7) \ r g

J ;ar^i

a ra_l_iiI 1

3)__l ^_l

?>rar raA ^

Tiir ra i

± ] 7> Tir la'^ir ra

I _2JX.

a'-'h-dcrrC:

^z:S^ ElEjEj^p^l^Epliisil^p^:

^^l^giliiig^gEr a_

J J

^.5*

^ -^'

/

V 7> r gj '~7<rr ?i I ?>ra ar la a ll arT) ; a^~~J~

a~ I (b

'

.i I <L (a J II g ^^ ( <f?)""^^r ^

C >

::rjm-U=^= ==^ =4- ^^m^:

Page 281: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Adufjck in QeneraU ^^5

i^lpp^lpiil^feiiiSJEgifei

.

U /

a I ^^_i_:2L J 2.^_:?)i_ a__

li

r r "/p I r a rig a ra__La I dF__aLey__ l_f:^ r

1 ^ ^ ]'^1r \a I

Sz:

^^=l^efp=IMii|iiaii^J

'

^g3:is333£|5|

aJ a II

&>

a ai a .

. rir rI

r:^ I a^ r I

1^' a

;^

li

z:2^i =|^tE53=

^^^i^^^^.#l^^il^S^.^^^ii^^^g

This L aft IS a TroditSf,or a Third(Forcd)Tart^ of the jJi.Lefon^and may be ^/^jj/W upon another FJ^Z, together with That ^<7/5

and Trf^/f ; though 1 intended It not for any fuch u(e 5 but only to{how how Familiarlj, and Naturallj a Z/fi/W 'Prfrf might be putto filch a like Contrivance 5 which is all I intended It for.

Thut Lepn^ ( which you fee fet by Scores) is rendred Exactly The Authors

to be 2 T^i-fj-, (jwVe through 5 and I have fet It Thus ( in Notes, ^^^j^"jhis

with the Tahlatttre between ) Onpiirpofe, that you may the more lS Thus,

clearly fee the True Nature of fttch Things , The Right Way ofCom-pofing fuch Things , and the Jhfolute Necejjity of7laying fuchThings Thm^ according to This Rule of Holds.

I will

Page 282: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

2<^4 Concerning the VioU and

I will yet further, for your Satisfaftion, make It More Tarti-cularlj/Tlainj zsThlks.

Youfte, that every ii7. Note of a Barr, in the TahUture (ex-cepting the Clofes ) is but a Quaver •> yet, look into the Score-Notes underneath Them, and you will find, That every fuch i/?.

Nate, is much more, viz. Some 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 Quavers j as torExample.

The T^. A'<7fe of the Tablature is an (a) upon the Sixths andbut a Tric^Qftaver.

But the li?. A^(??e of the .r^j^re «»fifer It (being T^ouhle 7)-Jol-re)

Note the Ne- is a Tricl^Crochet, and Sounds all That Time, till you come toceffityofa the Letter (r.) And the which muft be done, by giving

Sk'^fped. ^^^^X^)^ Strof7g-Clear-Stroak,^ and leaving It Smartly, at Its

ally upon a Fare-well.^^''*- Now becaufe That (a) is an 0/»e« String, It will continue Its

Sotmd, till taken off, by fome Stop'd Letter, (as you fee the Letter

(r) /^^fJ Tif of.

But then the Ze«ej-('B)being a yr/c4-^'«'eriyet)by the ^e/e 0/CoKJpjition) a Trick^C rocket, (for the aforefaid Realbn. ) Ifyou i><7/> It Clofe, and Hold It jleadily fo Stopt, It will Sound Its

FtillTJue.

And This if the True Meaning, Explanation, and Necefjity

of a Hold 5 which in all fuch Cafes nmji hefo Performed .^ orelfeyon

both Injure the Lejon--) and want That Great Benefit of Its Ver-

tue, &c.

The whole L^efon through, is Thus to be Performed j which bythe Explanation of this \fi, Barr only, may certainly be done,and is lufBcient for General T)ireUions, in Allfuch Cafes.

^ J.There is one Curiofty more depending upon Holds, viz. that

Curioficy,"not at any time, when ( by the Rule of Compofition ) a Letter is tomuchiegar- ht Held Longer, than 'tis pofiible you can Hold It, by Reafbndcdbymany.

^f fome Crofs, or Skipping Taffages', in fuch Cafes, Hold ThatT etter fo long as you can j hut at the Releafe, be jure you take offThat Finger, JO cunningly, as you caufe not. That (fofudden-Open'd)

String to Sound , ( which is a Hard Matter to avoid in Quic^TUy.

This is a Tiece of very Commendable Skill, and A&ivity^ hui

not regarded by many.

The Lafi, and Great Advantage, ( by This Rule ofHolds

)

will mod: certainly Trompt, or Teach the Tlayer. Right, Troper,

and True Fingering, in all Leffons whatever. For by Experience,

he will find a NeceJJity of Stopping, (uch or fuch Stops, with the

Proper Finder j otherwile he cannot Perform It according to This

Vn-erring Rule-

I might trouble my (elf, and you, with many common Ty&w^j-

belonging to Viol-TUy 5 But It being an InUrument known, and

fb Generally in Vfe^xx. needs not.

But Thefe Things which I have mentioned, are fb Singularly

ufefitl, and fo Generally NegleUed •, but not commonly underftood,

that I thought Them needful, and worthy your Knowledge.

I

Page 283: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Adtifick^tn (jeneraL^ ^%%

:, I (hall conclude all with feme certain Things Profitable to your'TraBice, and in Reference to what Rules I have thus far laid

down, and fo Conclude TXif ^fi>ry^.

This Fiift Lvng^ and Neiv FaJJjion'dkind of Trahde^ or Fanc^y,

^ being TUin-Jl;ay-Tumng^ in the Nature of Voluntary- Play) may-fs^mWhc^cv^zVShortOnes Joynd together 5 but is not lb : For

I Compos'd It all as one 5 yet for tlie Better Information of the

Learner^ and the Greater Lufire of his Play, I thus Contriv'd It,

that It might feerii to be a kind of Extemporary Bujinefs^ makingfeveral ^eriodt^md beginning again-, each teeming to have feme

Relation to the Trtecedent. _ :

The JVraz^jr are all various {of Fumctir-^ and yon may Tinylo many, or fe few of Them as you pleale, at any Time.

The whole would be Tlayd in a Slorv TroportionofTiKie-^ohCei-

vingftriaiy all the Taufes, with Soft^vjxd LondTlay.

J /•/ J

Chap. VIII.

S-i- J

1 / 1

1 1 a a --la e ^ e ai«P'3a a '^

1

^s 1

a a a '^1 a^r a la r e/ r air (L

fj a 1 ^-^ ^-'>s <b 'J 1

ai ^ ' a 1-- a I...

So: Lo; So;

S J Ja t "^ r?) j^j^ hJhJ h.Jhj^fgr^gr ^^f^r^ i?)jh hT^ h y h y h y i h j ?Ljr^__i

l> " <^ L^ fij I L_ a I

i__ I I

JZJ-A.

Lo: So; Lo: So; Lo: 50:

g| J >f J^ ffl T^ ?>)<? g'

' ^ ^ r <b atr a r a3:

-C__L7>

I ^ I V g>_r g

Lo. So: Lo:fig/-

/•J^i'

Ti_ >r ?) J^_g_?)_r_a

J

^7> I7> ^Lg g_\'

J-C-O.So:

-a_-L

?*<^« tf&e/' ^r Another.

Page 284: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Z'^6 (oncernin^ the VioU and

J>2 J'./J) X./J' J>/J J i' Ja a XL

7> t I ?>^-" 7> ^ r^a a r J a\

Lo: 6o:'

!

Lo:

J J

5o:

J (! J3jax- JJl -O-3 ir a--

a

T)\-7^ '^>r

_e;_ r

?)

I r 7)iia r ?) g)

aij r gg

Lo:J (Lr a Idr

I .-F g - n

Stv: Lo. So:

r_?i a s <b\ sj:i s )t> JLXja "d r\ T)\ r r>g'^ a -^ » r g t ?> r I s^^ ^ r^ i ?)^^ <?'>g -^

i ^ir_ I

I

Lo: So;

// ;/ /•J^ J'

^ r g I '^

-?> 6'iaI >r g r g

I g^ .

ig rI (L r g r (L r g a oT

s )(L s s <L r a rLo:

gi

!

So:

J

^-a.r 7) >r .1

—g_fl3LJL2.^_«_2LS_a

'?>i.

^^—— 'a I— ""

Lo: So:

\

a

J-n 4 J m J.n Away.

Lo:

>g

V7) II

r g_i::>r ^

I .J g 1VP ----

?

) I ^ ^-^ g 1 7) ?> ?ri^?> e>a air gi r g i r

gJ g!

LC= J.I J e.-^ I r g-"

I

9j ar ^ \ aI

So: Lo: So;

a r Ti S . h k_f_r3_J_J-i'

">/P gI

»r_g

_sx !£ZZI~rg<?'?>i<!P g

1 ^ r g_j£^

- g. r I g

Lo: So:

Page 285: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Adufkk,, in (general. MI'l (J 5 /., J-i* ,0 J'

(P^s "hs ise a\I (i \ la rI _^r- U-- JbrOiJL

± I at L^JLo: bo;

1/ i-'0 <

Lo;

j' \ rijJLa.

«£-/I I

\

JkJi. £^ i >r ' is \ I

f - a

I-

'

2L_\ . '; -

-

L'-

g r

ai:i€/- - I i/

'

I

e>j_<*! IL L. .

\r 7^r I ^

^ra^-'an? l^irf'^]{

I f ^<

^./Scc.

r . f;! ; n I

Drag. '- —-

r a

S=^i —it

ct I r a r J.

f^J T) <p ^ I ^_al'd I^ " ]

gy I r g r ig a' i

I

aiI i-f e. j^ r g.1

Lo;

J.J> J.j> _|.j^&c.

5o; Lo;

I:

6 - J. J\kcr

a

r ar aj-n /

g_ g \ 1-

JIZTIE_LIiSxJ^xXxxz_glJ_

-:axig_r_i.^__I i-' gTl J ?> .f 7>

e^ r«^<

I

J 7J^J J

AwayC

d i-f II I X—L L J.

L.1 I '<b'

J Z^L I-T-Ov^ -ill- J 'JULSo.

J I / / J /• / /• J^ J / / / J /• / / J

J_ I I

eTT 1(7" griararggig r a i g r f) /

ivL I d/ (L r^ Ta

II I

I

g(P I

r f

J

Lo;Turn over fir the Kext.

LI

Page 286: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

/•// j'-j^x (]/• n-^ J

5S Qoncerninz the Vwl^ and

^.

.air -^ I 11 r<b ^Te.

I^ ^^

-

t II'- -

I : __/_ _ _ _r'I - 1 II i (L (b I itr \

So:

J

)g a a a f Ti'h S^S^ r_ r_'l1

_a_crii;:TX:(X.fil_3_'S I aa I aa A ad I <f s I /a^\^a \ a a 1 ag i^ ~»^ v:^~l '~1 v^ >

I.^^ t I -'

i I r , g f -:4f-^^ la"^' r -^ \r ^^ ai -^ \ ^^ \ ^ yu \ (L

g ^> r • r ^^ I .f grtf

-

J

\ -^ \ \ rta Y-f<^ -< r' I - I v^ I g

^

c ,J. d-i* (J /J-d ^-J^S

a-r^a:^ei_a r_Lh_Lfa_£_3Ll_f_^G_a_C4^JLJ_h,^ l-h.

i I m ^ '

1 J

"T

/.g gii 11

^s a ijiji_iyu

an

_LjIlThIs^^\vith the Fovmer) may (liSice forthe ^eS'Direffimjin Viol-Tlajf, both as to the Gaining Fxa& Kmnkdge, for the

Befi Tcrformances upon That Infimnnnt 5 and for the Gaining ofa Tollerable Good Hand. Yet Decau(e I wiJl Gratife you a little

further Herein, I will Set you one more Malhrly^ and Large^ in~ the Harp-Tming-Sharp

'fwhich (hall Compleat the ary&fi/e Z'»/J»e/?,

--^. and fb Conclude This Work:— ~ And Here It is, with /// Tvm?ig Exprefsd.

CHAP.

Page 287: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

M.ujic\in (jeneral. 2.^9

C H A P. IX*

Harp'lVay-T'uning Sharp,

a_jb a_

J2 a_jF a

h a.

U J J' X-/i* / J i"

a JLJ"- r >a r iAa.

<(2

a_a a i_a

a I a aZi—o- sj i: ^oLi: i «:

w I gJ. J.

I

^

So: Lo:

/ J j> i^r ! i^^ i^ir e-N a s a r

1 'Tin

ai isr ai\ rI e<-^ J :> iL r g i r

jg. I

a_ I

e^l J -r-^XS' hg r (L\

J.

50; Lo. 60. Lo:

l^t J / /./>j^ J hh^

a g

g r g'^ r_T)_r_:B_r_a^,,

a gi^g ig g )ggl h

.

ir c^jr a

y Qj .-^ r g _ I i L r

So: Lo.

r j^-j^j^ / f-^j^ ^ J'-^J^ ^ j^-i^j^ J"

a _azs: g_ g

g J g_a

r ^/f (^

g; <^^ J > gTr I g ^ r > gI r /

jf

s <h-^ ^ f^ \r \CL

I -ii_<^_r g

j^;. J j^ j'-j j^ /•/•/(!/.

^

~r~y h y 1 y h y y b y 1 hg

J. J-g 7«r» cvet

bo: Lo:

L.l 2

Page 288: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

2.<^0 Concerning the Viol^ and

j\;^ ; l^ ! /.J^/ j> /.J^j^.J^j^ / J*-J^Ak h h n

y_l h 6'yai.h _r a__J is

~

f k h h k k h h

S y<br a

yi y^hcF^?> aI

\

Lo;

^ r g r 7> r fl.

bo: Lo;

^i^/

<f 7)<FaXJiiS a.

J ^<p|g^

g

(L

_C_fl_Cja_^

So:

J J' j; J I } }-n /Jg

Lo:

.«> S_SJ J. ?) I cf ^?) cf I r r_ 1 ?) a_l <? a_j___s__2i j 3 rJ J I g |j I as I r I r I r g [ g /J '\ <Z^

J g_) gi I

bo: Lo:

h k r --^ r k k »h k Ykfnkngj-_hj y y ^h^^h y I y » hi y 1 y

J^ /JJJ.

\a h k I h_h 1 h h I g g \a(L-^ \ a ^^

I g g I g g I

I

^^ aTI

(

J L I g I

/ (a^

i^ / J*

So: Lo.

-k fji., kJL 'k (L e^ J^ h gy J h gy h .

^_g

So:

/ j^ // i^ /i' . ^ / / j^;-jj^^ jz/.ja <pja I g cf c9 y_>f \

s-^__/ ^a,___S-L_J"J ?(L I

:::>•

—<b s h <ba s s jj s s (L .f .fgy

<t-" r-'-' g I . . .f

g

Lo:

-t-rjCrLCLClrrrj::!,

J

So:I

Lo;J

,f ^VI 7)

_2_

^' / J //.J J'./xjairg X_'3_r_?)_^_iJ

.1 J I'd---- rg"J "-^

I

~—I rI

50:Lo;

'/

Page 289: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

ISdufick in Qeneral, z6i

J /]*• J/ d / ^ J ; J j-j^ j>

"d?) ri'a 7>>ri .'a jaj ?rr cr ( r r r i ?)^ :> r a r\ ?>

'S I

r I

JiS\.^ h

I

i r

5o;

I J r 7> . r iTT

Lo:

JLf_h h y f g. J __rJLdlJ_

I I

>r-

_l2l_l

-^C_r.J

a_

I

a ir-

So:

>a I r r?> ? r I ?)

r>r/ r

jz-Lo:

a6' ah_k_C k_

J ^y_i-in a

g

—J

dj /•/ j» } J ^-hn Mj j; j^.j^-j>

^h •• 0..fyQj h a a>h .f .f .f s><b]SJT) e >a ^ 'a 1 a -

h --^ ^^ (^ (LIJ s t> a (6 ^r a r [ ra j

^-^ v.^ — v_^ (L^ <M J----^ :> d. r

.

—' 1 .

" .-—^ 1,^ -^ 1 ^ s^

1 1

So:

J* Ji' i^ / / (i i^-!'

:a. <L J h k k f n^h'a > g cF -?) ri h y x^ yiy>hyiy h y~r I i I g ^

I h h la

_a.

a_ g^ r -"|g^ a /g v-^ifig. J J

Lo:

il^ 11^

ijo: Lo:

j7J^

o fc> .f g> .f g r\'/p?>g I

g^g I

,g _Liii3Ji3\^a--"

r r 1 (2^ gr\ _a„ _o i rg (L f (L g

X

J/-

/PTtai^pg^^sg J.1I r ar\

1

'

(L.f (Ljrg.gr jg gsj__s_.Sj£rsMLss:\al£SJi.

<b r (L\ a

Turn over.

Page 290: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

z6t ( oncernin'^ the Viol^ and

r\ a r (L a i^ r h c.

( rt r^ a r-^- r I

a r\ (?. a 1 r e. r (L J

re^^f (L j^ 1

1

•Lh k Jfkhk_f. h nfkfngnnpnfnp fkfnj _h_J g^^

So:

har Qj s\

Lo;

/jS j^J^ J^j\ S> ^

^c gj J (L r e/ j\r_h .sjij_j_k ajjjrj,

J^ j^ / J ^ J S J

/

£N_a_h_£J^_^hA_L_a

g I ' .f g^ ^ r g i

l_g_J_J2Ji^"M h J (L r"i

aar <b(b\ap s s h\s (L"' 7 J J jF d I r d J J^ J- <

i h s ^ i

I I. -J-6o;

J J* J (] j^ //-j^ n-j^ n-;^ z/-;^r ?) .f .f/7^ ?r a

r~rTr~r~r ^ J _r_fH c>__2Jl_g_r___^ -^j_'I r - v^ I

"I I

i^jJ.

Lo; i)o:

J / J J-J^J /-/'J J^- / J-i'-J^ J'-J^ Sec. oJ

aagg g_i, gJe (L -f' h_gj^h i_g

g.f gk gngj^N1 I

J ^1.T

g_

Lo:

I g

g ?)

Jk>k

\1 I y_y:J \a a

g J\ g i rg I gi"

_gi -cF I

>k >k ^k k >k h h " gg^ ah g" ?n^n> n j n j n ^ n

V V I y y y hi -^lr^ I

Ja a\aa a_ h / . ., ^

' ~I ^ ~ ^ g| g l_g____g la

I -hi ' h ' h ' hI a ! g Si la.

a a a a\ a a

io; i^o: Ho:

Page 291: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Mufic\ in (jeneral. 16^

J J" J (J l-J^

r r a a a:a r r a a a a .i s r r r r la i

1 I Qj <b r r a as£ aa aaia i

_ - i ><bf(L S <f la I

J a - iw 1

l-o;

^{Pct 1 'di^'h^a' (Lie 6 6^ ar r a n \ar r a J

--^

ar (?. J^ «.! --^ 1

- "1 ,

' ! - - { ' . i ; .J- bo;

1, ^.f h .f 0. .f h J Q. r a£ ea/r"7t/Pa SI

f r a ^ J

1V T^r^dsiir'bar i

- <f^ i

-. . M

Lo: So: "' '""*

J'

^ c9 y ^ s Tiff a ae a i i

i^ .f r r a J a i

dttvar iLT a arz, i

1 <f (b r ar (L s i

I 1

Lo:

ar g as a ^ k I

:I afpiae a\ ^a<p^ y ^~ffir\e/\j\h\ar(LJ ri v:^^ a i >^ a a ^

_a g r gy gi

g v^I

a g t a

^ft

. , k .

" <li

kkfnqj(LJ JJ h khkgJhknf

J

I

/ g ^^ a\ rgi1 /

a la )g1 1

JV J ^r%rij\ as\ g ,r e/ r (^g

,?> (g^g I g<f?>\ cwojex \ a j V)

r a i gr g_ r r i iL_J_ng_^ \ a ^ r_ . ( g

g r i(L e^j

a V h s r'are \<oLjff;^3'ia_G'j:L ^ Jj&_cLi_<f_

ar a rg r I r^(L^g jr-^ g r\ ggr6>'~gf^4-': ^i i__rrl<^:l<^ g_.

-r"'-^— — :i~ t sjjb Lcg

t I — I :.--

.

Turn over.

__g

_a

Page 292: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

1^4- [oncerniyi^ the VwU and

J n^ ni ni ni uh I y f n

; n > f y ^| y ^ h i^ 1 JT'?)lp-^[ -fflTg /4> _l_^ i/Fg ••

J a.l I I I ;

4 ! !I I I

I g I g I g Ta

^ >r a

^- -•• h_k_f__f_k k /h^ r i

hjy f I h yi yjLhXiTr.^lJL- ^ I r r\ I g^

^|/ hh h v^

i g i

\ s \ yz,^ it ai ' h . l^ITl I : \~a^^^ir\a I ~ 1 g I \<^^\a r— ^^-i-

Urag.

J ,. 00 ThofeJ^Gra

>g .o ^e/ i« /^i^2.

r _h h h I h."-^ '

I f.f f J^f Jl ' gj^ n H II_yre for the

~ardr~a\ g II ^ OrganShaL

Fere ^W/ <«// ths'DinUionsfor the TraUichJPart.-o-fv-v

Ch At>. X.

foni wT^he' X^^ whereas I have not -Aptphpd This Viol Tart ,with fucb

Author has^ Xj Store of Lemons^ as I did the lute Tart j take Thefe feveral

vm"l7 i^e^jS^j for It.;o -^^^ons.

riii\,nereis»ofnch Need i» the Ge^er^/jbecaufe there arife Great

Store of K?<?/-Z efoKs to be had (almoft)every where ; and but Fe»

for the /»/e ^ and Thofe Generally Cory^^ftcain the Trici^i»g, 8cc.

^'^- Secondly, Thejc ( hJerc Set J are Fjdljy Sufficient^ both to

Explain my 7?«/e/ , and alfb to make an hxaB ^ Jble, and

Good fJandfit for any Vndertahing '-, without the help of any other.

^^' Thirdly, and Laftly, If (by what I have Here Publilli'd) 1

fhall find a Further Encouragement., by Its being rvell Accepted v I do

intend ( God willing ) to put forth another 'P/ece, in which ftialJ

he Store o^ Viol-Lejffont, of all (brts of /«/•«?/, and Shapes -j Suited

to the Five Beji of the Viol-Tunings^ now in u(e, viz. Viol-way

Harp-Way-Sharp ; Harp-Way-Flat j High-Way-Sharp ^ and High

Way-Flat. Thefe being Chiefly Setforyour Troft , Thofe will he more

for your Tleafure.

The Conolufi- J ^fJ\\\ thereforeAW Conclude This Work., as iFirJi began It, viz

wotk- with with fome T)ivine Confderations^ and give fome hints or Glances,

fome Divine JVorthy your High Regard-., manifefting thereby, the Great Excel-Coniidcracicm

^^^^^ o^ Muftcl{_, in Reference to the Contemplating Tart Thereof:,

in which you will find there are 3 Great Myfieries lye couch'd, yet

made Clearly 'Difcernable, by the Tra&ickfFart.

The

Page 293: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

ISdupck in Qeneral, t6^

The I i?. is, concerning the TteoDi^erwg^ot Contra-Qualities,f^^^-^j^^'^j

in whole Nature, viz. The Good, and the Evil , Love, and Ha- fick,apparcni:.

tred--) Joy, zndSorrow-^ Tleafure, and Tain:, I-ight, and 2)<«r;^- 'y Difccxnable

nefs ^ FeaiKtr, and HeU j God, and the Tlevil-^ Plainly Percei-^^'^^ ''"•

Ved, by the Conchords, and iJifihords , Agreements, and 2^?7ri!-

greements, betwixt the 7 T)ijlinB Tones.

Two of the which are Co Harridlj-Hateful, and Vnpleajing-^'^}^^^^^^l'[f

that «<? Harmonicd Ear is a^leto endure them ; Tho(e are the 2<sf. Nature.

and the yth , both which ( in a manner ) are the fame ; For if

we will admit an Eighth, to be the fame with an Vnifon, ( as wemuft do5 both from the Nature, and VJe of It j the 7th. being a

2d. to the 8*^- ) They muft needs be both of the fame Nature.

The 2d. That Trofound Myfiery of Myfieries, viz. of the Holy

Trinity, is Perlpicuoufly made Plain, by the Connexion of Thofe .

3 Harmonical Conchords, viz. i, 3, 5, ( rliore than which Number, conchords!

'

cannot ( by all the fVit, or Jrt ofMan ) be put together at the

fame time, (in Counter-foint--^ Any One of Them, Sounding Alone,

( or with Its Unities, or QUaves, ( never (b many ) is very Tlea-

fant, and'Delightful ':)but all 3 Sounding together, ismuchmorej

yea V^utterably-Contentive.

The 3^/. isthe (nole(si5>>"^«j;e, than) Stupendious Myjiery o£,zn O&ave, or Eighth ; the which^ although you feem to Jhfent,

or go far off from the Vnity ; yet in Jts Center Line, you Marvi-loujly, ^ndMyfieriouJlyVnite, dind Harmonize, even as It were in

Vnity Tt felf

I will (peak a Z/V//?, of a Gre^f 7)e«/, that might be (aid of27»e/e 3 Wonderful Myfieries 5 and CoFinifij This my whole Work^And in the Contemplation of The(e 3 (b very Notable, High, Concerning

and Sublime Speculations ; Firft take Notice, that in 27i»- Art, the |^f.unityr'

very Ze^ Imaginable degree of departure, or Seperation fromVnity, is Jrksome, and unpleafing to the ZWr of any Harmonical,

and Well-Tun d Soul. As for Example '-^ We will (uppofe, that

the T>7fiance of a whole A^<?/e in Mufick^, may T^w/J}^ of 10, 20,or an iooooq Tarts, or 'Deg'ree/j or as many as you can Imagine^

or Number up, ( with ^ew, J«4, anH 'P^;)^^ ) in fb many Years,

^c. ( for fo It may be very, Eafie to give aZrae/? TiemonSiration

Thereof.)

I fay, the Ze^/? 'Departure, or DiBance Imaginable , of anyof Thofe ^Degrees, from the True Central-Toint of L'»z>y, is That

Dif-fatisfaUion htiox^Specified'-iXht. which may be perceiv'd as well

by the Eye, (in theVibration of a F^Z/e String, where there maybe difcern'd a kind oC Refikfnefs, or Vnquietnejs^ by Reafin ofIts Vnequal Weight, or Toyfing ) as by the Z<«y, in the T)ifunity,

or Vntunablenefs, either of Voices, or Strings'-) for there cannot bein either, any 7r«e Satisfa&ion, or Content •-, but there will feemto be znVnquiet Snarling^and 7<«m«g,little or much,according to

the 'DiUance from the 7r«e Tew^er of Vnity-^ yet when»They Medj«^ in T/&<2^ Central-Toint, there will be difeern'd,a Perfeft Quiet-

nefi, or StiUnefs , a Tleafure tinexprejjible : This is apparent to

y^^ Experience, and may eafily be Try'd, andProv'd Thus : Asfor Example. Mm Let

Page 294: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

i66 AiufickisA/LyFricaL^ and

Let any 2 Voices^ endeavour to Sing ( ftrongly ) together.

Gam-tit^ and A-re 5 A-rCi and B-Kiis or any other 2 of the Scak^

( next adjoyning ) and there will quickly be perceived That Tor-

menting Vnffifferabk Horrour before mentioned 5 even (uch, as a

True harmonicd Ear^ is no more able to endure the noile. of^

than the cutting of his own F/e/7j. f/rvr^ ..,:.

And This is that We call a T^ifchord in Mufichj^ and is a moftA Lively si- ExaU^ And Lively Simile of the Bad Nature, viz. Terplexity,

Bad Nature. Vexation, Anxiety, Uorrour, Torture, HelI,T)eviliJi}nefi-^ yea, ofthe 'Devil It felf^ fo Ahominahly Hateful, and Contrary is It , to

Perfed: Vnity, or Goodnefs : And is the True Nature of Thoje 2

T)7ftances in Mufick^, viz. the id. and the yth. fothat although

they be ( of all other DiUances ) the neareft to Vnity 3 yet are

They the Mofi Remote in their A^^/we, Contrary, and HatefuE^fo that That Old Common known Troverb, ( The Nearer the Church^

the furtherfrom God) may Here belaid, to findltsOr/gz^^/^and

It may as Aptly be (aid of This Experitnent, viz. The Nearer to

7Jnity, the farther from Agreemetif-i except involv'd into the very

Eleart, or Center ThereofConcerning -j} ^^j ^^nother 7)ifiance, caird a Difcor^i, viz, xheAtL

die 4f''. which, ,. ' r 1 tCt

-'rr- 1 • L T-L /- i r^

"

is both Con- btlt nothing 01 tht Nattfre, or A7»rf with Inoie other Two;

c"'^H°'^'*'-^^'^ (^^ ^ "^*^ '^ ^^y ) ^'^^^y T^vaitrable 'Difcord ; Its Hurts not.

fher,'"

like to the other 5 and there is a way m Art found out, ( yet in-

deed is Nat-ttral^ to make the /\.th. a Terfedi Harmony ; and for

my part, I cannot call It a T)ifcord ; but (hall rather call It aNewter, viz. neither Concord, nor T)ifcord\ but as It may beus'd. It

is both, and of vsvy Eminent Good Vfe, in the Mixture ofTartsj

But to Strike It, or Sirnnd It Bare, or Single, to Any one 5^4r^,

It is a Hard-Staring-Note.

Let Thus much fufBce, for the fetting forth the Bad Quality in

Nature j Plainly 'Difcemable, Thus, in This Art of Mnfick-

Cpncem'ng Now as to the Good Quality in Nature,heiore made mention of^

tSreJ^andui' C^nd the Contrary to 2^' J It will as Plainly Oiowltrdf, by the

id. Great"^

Very Single Vnity (or Vnifon') alone, c/z.- the Central-Vnitin^

Mj'ftery. together of any 2 Voices , or Sounds^ at the fame time ; but is

more wonderfully apparent in the Connexion, oiVniting toge-

ther of the 3 Tarts':) from whence likewife This Old Trover^,

(.Tria funt Omnia) may as properly be faid to take Its Bife^

and will as fignificantly Explain, That fore-mentioned 7d. Great

Myfiery, which is a kind of Trinity in Vnity, undVnity'm Tri-

nity, ( with Revercjtce be It fpoken ) in the Confenting, and A-greeing Chords among Thofe 7 before Cpoke of^ vi%. that in That

whole Number, there are but only Three, which may, or can be

Joyned together at the fame time, in Harmonical Agreement 5

which Three ( in the Exfre\fion of Them ) are All, fo at Vnity^

ftnd Confent, that we receive Them, (though AllVarioits ) into

OUT Capacities, zs. one Jntire Vnity. And They pleafe us MuchMore fo Vnitcd, than any one of Them Single, or any 2 toge-.

ther. Ancf there is firch an Amplitude, or Fullnefs of SatisfaBton,

mJhofe ^Conchards, that no Exprejfion of Words is (ufficient to

declare

Page 295: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Contemplame Van. z6'j

declare the Height of Tleafure^ and SatisfaBion received from

Them. Much le(s unfold the Secret^ or Occult MyUery which

lies in Them.Thus much of the 2 Firji Myjieries, Explain dimm the whole

Number of the 7 Chords , or Keys in the Jrt , beyond which

(according to the very Nature of ItJ we cannot Pa(si,yet we are

Paid toExceed,intothe ^th. 0h. Hoth. nth. I7th. \i2,th. 14th. i$th.

Sec. which is the 'Double Eighth : All which are no more, ( In-

deed ) than to Repeat over, the very fame Chords again ; for

the Sth. is as an Vmfon, the ^th. as a 2^,the 10th. as a ^d. &c. But The ^d. stw

Tflis is flill more a Stupendioufly-Stranffe-Myftery , for although pendious, and

you (eem to Jbfent^ or go farther ott, trom theU«?ifj/ 5 yetm rabie Myfiery.

the ^'^(sf, you Marviloujly Harmonize, j^ccord, and Jgree, even

as It were in the Unity It felf.

Now Reafon in all 7yGe/e Things, is at a perfefl: J><«»^ j can (ay

Nothing Satisfa&orilyMXxto It 5 How, or by what Means, It (hSuld

Thus come to pafi 5 But that It is (b, is Plain-byAH Experience.

I will a Little 'DemonJiratetheWonderfulnefs of an Eighth, in

Mujic^, according to my beft Conceptions, ( though very weakAbilities ) yet doubt not, by what I (hall (ay, but to give youfome (uch Lively Jpprehenjtons of the Tra^A, and Reality of^y6/j- F^j^ My^ery, that you (hall certainly be touch'd with Jd^miration^ in a !Z)«e Confideration Thereupon.

As Firft, take Notice of the Ground^and Certainty ofan Eighth, what i) theo-;

"^Certainty, or

^^*^-^ * , ^ „ , . ,

Groundof' By Experience, We find, that in any String, be It of what that Myftery

' length foever, f J'A^r^ or Long) the very midft of That String,£|jcfc^'

* will produce an Sth. So that ( to come quickly td di(cern Thj^' Wonder') you may (uppo(e a String to be loooo Miles Lgng^ or* fo Ztf»^, as would Encompa(s the whole Earth, ov Heavens i,

« That String divided in the midft, would produce but Only One' O[iave,ox Eighth-^(hm you liauft (uppo(e,by Come Jrt,or:Tower* that That String may h^Stretch'd^sxCd made toJ*?^«i/.-)Then again,* the other Half, in Its MidJl,-wo\x\d as certainly do the like; and'' (b on, iri Sub-divijion, till you come to the Length of a Lute' or a Bafs Viol String, which we fee, does the like 3 (b a](b does' the H^^ Thereof, viz. the Treble-Viol String:^ fb agam,T)imni{te-' Lefs-Jnflruments,v'\t. the Z/^/e ^'z«j,&c.The //^/^ of all which' produce theirZ7^^</{»j.*Then (till yOU muft rUn down(Thus)ini«^-* dividing, till you come to a String of an Inch Long\, and Therew* the H(df Jnch^ will ftill be an Eighth ; and from thence, unto the' very Leafi Imaginable Diminutenefs, viz. an Attome:, which al-* though, by Reafon of Our Bounded Limitation, as to Our Natti-' ral, and Corporial Organical-Capacities, we are made Incapable'of either Exprejfing, or T)ijiinguijinng Cnchlnviftble^Little-^* neps 5 yet by our more Capacious, Rational, and Jpprehenjivc' faculties, we muft needs grant a Confent unto, wz;, that ftill an ^ nion infi-

' Attome-Length of a String,m2iy be Infinitely "Divided ; and fo w^ihi'^'^* confequendy produce lis Eighths.

'°*"

M m 3 this

Page 296: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

i68 Mtifick^s M'^^ical^ and

This is anVfidemable, and ZJnHtterable Myficry^ viz. Ivjinity

of ItijinHenefs-^oih of an Vnlimted^and Wondrous Vajlnefs-^ andlikewife a kind of Bonndlefs Intermmated-L ittlenejs 5 both which,

in the Mylicry^ fignifie the fame Thing to me, concerning the

Wonderfulnefs of the Alntighths Myftical Being 5 which is the

Things I would have Well Noted, from This laji mentioned My-^

ifery, fo TDifcernable Tlain in Mvjickji and is a Mojl Worthy^ andl^jigh Conjideration, becoming the Higheji T)ivine Thilofophers^

and the Largenefs, and Capacioufnefs o^ our Souls and Minds.And from hence, I cannot but Apprehend (bme fort of ^«d!-

logy^ relating to the Manifejiatton o( ^ovae Significant (though

ZJnexpreJJible ) Conception, of the Infinite, and Eternal Being 5

the Center, and the Circumference, have fuch an Jbfolute Vni-form Relation, and T^ependance the One to the Other, that BothfLlQHEqual Myfi:ery, znd Wonder.

And Thus by Mufick., may both of Them be Contemplated,

and made perceptible fo , that whofbever (hall Experiment^

what I have here writ, as being Himfclf made AX?i?er of It^ byHis own ObfervatioN, and VnderHanding-, He fhalJnot only be-

lieve what I Thus fay, concerning Thefe MyBeries oi^ Mufickj,

but (hall fay, EJe Knows It to be True, and together with It, find

(uch an Infiance, ( yea Confirmation ) of the Wonderful Worthing

Toiver, and Wifdom of the Almighty God--, that //»• Faith (hau

agift™"'^ be fo far ftrengthned Therein, that He fhall never after T^egene-^

theii'm, rate into That Grofs Sub-Beajiical Sin of Atheifm.

Thus I hope Mnficl^ may be conceiv'd, and allow'd to have ahear Affinity to Tiivinity, in reference to the !Z)ee/>, and t^«<5^e-

terminable Myjieries of Both, after This v/ay o^ Comparifon.

'.\ Much-much more could I fay, of the Admirable, and Sublime

EficEfs : The Vnexprejfrb/e, and Vnvalnable Benefits of 7/&^ 2)z-

zv/ze Xr/ 3 the which ( I thank God ) I have found to my /«-

Vernal Comfort, and Refrcflimcnts -: but my ^<7<74is ^w'^^'S^to too

great a Btilk^, and Therefore I muft Conclude.

I will only let you Here, for the ule of your Contemplation,

conccming Thk laU Mention d MyUery, the beO: Explanation I

can conceive of the Reafon of an Eighth in Eluftck^-^ and lb

commit you tb your own '^Fictts, and E)ivine Conceptions, con-

cerning th-e Infinite, and Eternal Being.

And Here It is.

G R EAT

Page 297: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

Qontemplathe Vart. .x6' 9

Great GOD.1y|Yfterious Center of All Myfterie^^ -*• Al/ Things Originate Themfelves in Thee

;

And in Their Revolution, rehoUy tend7^ Thee, ?'/&«> Oftave, T^e/r M?/? Happy End,AU Things (whate're) in Nature, are Thus Momded^Thus Myftically Limited, and Bounded 3

Son/e Harmonize in Diapafbns Deep,Others again, more Lofty C'ncles Keep.

But Thou, the Moving Caufe in every Thing ^

The Myftick Life, from whence AU Life doth Spring.

That Little Spark <?/ Life, which I cal/ Minp,

It came from Thee ') ( a. Precious Gift of Thine )I Blefs Thy Name, 1 7)aily frsl It move,

And Circulate ^^n'<«>'<^j' Thee, ItsHigheftLovc.

I've almoji Run my Round 5 'tk weUnigh paji,

IJoy to tbin^of Thee, (My Firfl:^ My Laifc )A Unifbn (' at Firji ) I was in Thee ,

An Octave (" now at Lafi ) I hopefj}all be^

To Round Thy Prailes in Eternity,

In th' Unconceiv'd Harmonious Myftery. A9>cr-

Page 298: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

170 Muficl(s Myfiical^ and

TTow Mufick

would be

tna^e ufe of,

to the Kcfi

Advantage.

Caufc, whyMufick is fo

rauchSleighc-

cd,or Dif-rf

garded by Sobcr GoodPeople.

Who only

can find nie

Trut Benefit

of Mufick.

j4 Terfivafive AdjunB^ T^inUed to AU Sober^ and Serious-meaning

Chrijiians, roho are in a. Mijia^e-, concerning the Trite^ andFighWorthy of Mufick., ifRightly made nfe of.

THE Great Benefit arifing from Thefe Sublime^ and Tranfcen-

dent Speculations, will be an undoubted means to Razfe, and

Elevate, Sober, and Tious Minds, beyond All Inferiour., /otv, and

Common Things'-fo as They may be fVxW, only upon (That 'Pro-

per, and True ObjeB of Souls ) the Beitjg of Cur Beings , whoalthough Tnvifible^ as to our Outward Bodily Eyes, yet Nothing is

more Certainly, and Clearly Obvious to our Internal True Sight.

Thus would! have Muftc^ to be made u(e of, 5 there being

Nothif^g of Art, and Science, under Heaven , more Troperly,

Significantly, and Towerfully fit for 7)ivine , and Contemplative

Good Chri^ians, than /if , by Reafon of Its Acchording, or J/z??-

pathit.ing Faculty with our Jl?////, and Minds, if Rightly under-

ftoOd, and us'd. But if Abitsd, ( as IDivinity It felf, together,

with It, is moft G'r<?/?)' J It works to Vanity, Lycencioufnefs, andthe Intoxicating oi'oavMi»ds, with Fo//y, and Madnejs :, even

as may be ften in the mif-u(e of Tlivinity, according to another

Old Troverb, ( Corruptio Optimi efi Fejfima ) viz. The Beli

Things Corrupted, are the Worfl.

Now, if in This My 'Difcourje I have (aid any Thing which

may not Sound Tleafing in the Ears of Any ^ efpecially Thofe of

the Sober Sort, under any Form of Religion, Seif, or way of 'Di-

vine Worfinp whatever, d^c. I defire to be Excits'd, in regard I

have Writ Nothing, in This Book^, taken up upon Trufi, either

by Flear-fay,ox from any other Author,nmch lefs out of any Humo-rotts,ox: Conceited Fancyjhwt Really,znd Sincerely,Vfhax. I have Ex->

perimented in my own Soul--^ and therefore think It very Tit, and

Worthy to be Related.

The Principal Argument that I could ever yet hear fpoken a-

gainft Mufick, ( by Tho(e who pretend moft to Zeal, aud Tiety)

and none' more (peak againft It, or fleight It, than many fuch

( which is Greatly to be Lamented) was occafion'd, by Reafon of

the Great Abufe of Muficl{,w\i\c\\ It daily fuffers^and I do acknow-

ledge, with much Sorrow, thsit\t\s Generally Abus'd, even as!Z)/-

OT«?jf;' It felf is, ( than the which. Nothing is more) and very

juftly might, and may they ftill fay, that It is us'd ( by too many)

toftir up, ^and Excite Lightnefs, Vainnefs, Jocundity, and Folly ^

and nothing more 7r»e5which is the Great Caufe, why (b many

Hundreds, or Thoufands, of Sober, and WellTJifpofed Teople do A-void It, as being Afraid to meddle with It, though (indeed) It is

Mofl Troper, and fit-) even for ibchT)ifpofed Teople, of Grave Se-

rious Confideraiions, and Inclinations, fof None but Such, can u(e

Mufick , fo, as to find the Right Vfe, and True Benefit of It.

Therefore to fuch Sober Teople, I thus much fay, It would be

very well worth Their Examination, to try, whether They 1hem •

(elves do not Erre on the One Hand, in the Negleif, and Contempt

of

Page 299: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

[ontemplathe Vart. z"] i

of It 5 ( being an Ordinance of God ) whilfl: others do miPufe It,

and Erre on the Other: And likevvile to conrider,of what Eminent^^^^^^^f^^l

ZJfe It has been all along, both by they^/z/^m/j/of theO/<a? and who defpife

jSejv TefL-imnt, in the L harch ofGW^ And if They will be Rul'd church-Mu-

by Example ( as Moji Religionifts are, who Generally follow their

Leaders^ like fo many Harmkfs Silly Sheep •, Co that if one Leap

Ovcr-Board^zW the Red immediately f6llow,be It Right or Wrong)Let them make Choice of the BeU^ and riioft Tnfallible Examples--,,

and fuch as have been aJluredly Infpired with the Trne Spirit of6>js?5(which too many now adays pretend unto,to very (ad purpo-

fes.)To which end,let th^mSearch theBihle^md fee if any fuch may,

there be found 5 and if fo, then to follow Them.To which purpole

Read Thefe certain Texts of Scriptitre^heve following 5 and there

they will find a moCc Eminent Example : Ont that wa^ Infallibly

Infpird ^ a Chofen Vefel ofGod, and Eighly Beloved ofBf^r^ aTro-p^^f

''^^p'^-

pket, and a Great King, wbofe Throne is Ejiablijlfd for ever.

That Chapter IS very Notabk\\n ExpreJJing Gods Everlafting LovetoT)avid, and His Seed^oCwhom caTncChri^,the King of Kings-^

who likevvile gave Exhortations fufficient Himtelf, for ThWDfttji

of Singing "Traijes in L'is j^Jfemblies^is you may find in my Former

Tlifconrfe concerning Tfalms-Singing- -,

i?e^isf again concerning Davids Great 'Diligence for the Houfc ofGod^ in I Chr. 22, and fo forward to the End of That Bookj, yet

more efpecially Bead Chap 23. v. 5. where you may find, that 4000'Fraifed the L ord, with Inflrtimcnts which I made ( faith David) to

Traije therewith. l^ga.mCk2'y.See'wh^t cate was taken to Separate

Terfons Fit for That Service, and H ho fhould Trophejie with Flarps^

^falteries, and SymbolsXfnch Jnflruments ofMufickjusThty had iri

Thofe Times) and the Number of Them, (as in the jth. Verfc)thdt

were InjiruSfed in the Songs ofthe Lord., ( even all that were O//?-

ning) was 288..

:

This was the Great Care o^Trophet KingDavidXhat Holy GoodMaifCafter Gods own Heart)He knew not how to 'Traife God Bet-?er,than in fuch Exprcjfions, which were AllHarmony Lauds., andTraifes, Witnefs h[\s whole jBaok^oPTf.- Some TarticuUr 'Places

only I will here name, ( for It would'be too Teadious to (et themall down. ) — Tf(^. 2. Mind the Joyful Exprejjions ( furely as well

of His Soul,as)oC His Voice,v'\z, I will be Glad^and Rejoyce in Thee--,

I will Sing Traifes unto Thy Name,O Thou Moil High.Agam,Tfso. ^^°''^'^"^^f^

/[..Sing unto the Lordf) ye * Saints ofHis'-,andgive Thanks at the Re- be called

niemhrance of His Holinefs> And from This 'Flace It may be Noted, ^^,'""' ^^^

That there sveTroperlySaints ofGod,zndImproperlySaintsfo called.

His Saints will not Refttfe to Sing His Traifes^Sitre.Yet let us take

Great heed,when we take upon us Ty&4f J'^/^Sf/^e-^ fF(?r4,that we benot Unholy'^Vi ltsTerformancc.,and do It Hypocritical/y,Sleightlj,or

Scurvily, or for any By-End, or RefpeCi whatfbever, but only for

the Glory ofGod.' Riad again Tf 33.. i. Rejoyte in the LordO ye Righteous, for

traife is comely for the Vpri^t. And then V. 2. He (hews them iri

what manner they (hould Traif Flim, viz. Traife the Lord with

Harpj

Page 300: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

—^'_

27 1 Mu/icJ^s Myftical^md Contemplathe Van.

Harp-f Sing tmto I^im with the Tfaltefy 5 andanlnjlrumentofioStriitgs,V. 3. SiKg unto Bim a New Song^Tlay SkilfMy teith a LoudVoice : And then in the whole Tfalm through, he gives the Rea-

fins for fo doing, as fo many Strong Arguments j which will bewell worth your Reading, and Noting.

Again Tf.^j.O Clapyour Hand^ together allyeTeopk, Shout unto

HifH with the Voice ofTrumpetr^ The Reajons again follow, till K 6.

1;^ where It isThu s^Sing Traifes unto God^Sin^raiJes'-^SingTraifes nn-Note weii. f^ q^^. King.Sing Traijes:Thus 4 Times in This Short Verfe It is R.e-

peated^and as if It were notfufficient, He ftill Adds in the jth.V.

ForGod is Kmg ofAll the Eartk-^Sing ye Traifes with underjianding:

Again Tf.66.Make a Joyful Noije tmto God':,Sing forth the Honour

ofHis Name--, Make His Traifi Glorious, V. 4. Jll the Earth fjjall

Iforpip Thee^andpall Sing unto TheeXheyflmll Sing unto Thy Name.Again yyT 81. Sing Jloud unto God Our Strength, mah^ a Joyful

Noife unto the God (9/Jacob, Takg ^Pfalm, and bring hither the

Timbrel--) the Tleafant Harp, with the Tfaltery-, Blow up the Trumpetin the New Moon, in the Time Appointed, on Our Solem Feafi Day ;

For This is a Statute, for Ifirael, and a. Law ofthe God <?/Jacob. -^

Mark ye That 5 1 1 is a Z aw.

Again y/92. Tt isa GoodThing to Sing Traifes unto the Nameof the Mofi hJigh, V. 3. Vpon an Injirument of 10 Strings, with the

Tfiltcry and Harp ; with a Solemn Sound.

Thus is the Ferventnefs, anAGreat 'Devotion o^ This GoodManof God, Seen, And to This Purpofe, He may be Trac'd, almoftquite through His Whole Zz/t'^asby Abundance of Places more I

might Injiance in 5 which I fuppole needlefs at This Time.

An imde nia-^^^ ^'^^^^ Mujtck^ a Low Inferiour Defpicable Thing, as moft of

bie Argument, the Great Zedlots oi this Our .Age, on the One Hand do EBeem

fickK^"'

1^5An^ the Abufers,ot Sleighters of It on the 0/Aer,caure It fo to be

Valuable.^ thought,by theirProphanation,oriVeg/f^ ofIt3Certainly,(7>&;/yro-

phetical King ) was (bme Silly-Conceited-ldle-Headed-Jntoxicated-

Brainfick:JnthuJiafi ; or one that ftands in Scripture-Story, for a

meer Fixion, or a Lye'-, (and the Scripf»>-^ It ftlf muft needs bejudg'd the Same,') or elfe They do not believe That Bookj, fomeof Thefe Confequences muft needs follow ; or elfe, moft afluredly,

Myfck^ is ( as Ever It muft, and ought to be Efieemed') a Thing

ofHigh Value •, and of Principal Regard, and Vfe, in the Church,

and Service ofGod. ' And the which, ( from what has been al-

* ready (aid,or from whatfoever to the contrary can be faid,againft

' It, by the Teevifmefs, and Ignorance of the Worfioflts Enemies)' will beaLaJiing Monument,and a Glorious,and the Moji Becom-* ing Ornament,iov the Tureji of Divine Souls,and the MoH Wer'' thy Worthies in Divinity, and in Gods True Church.

' And I am fubjed toBelieve,(if inEternity we fliall make ufe of' any L anguage,ox ftiall not underftand One Another,hy fome More' Spiritual Conveyances, or Infufions of perceptions, than by Verbal

JX^^^'^ ' Language')That MufckCTt Self)mayheThatEternal,andCwleftial°

langusgeof ''Language. AUelujah, AUelufah, AUelujah.Eteraitv.

Fl 3^ IS.

Page 301: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)
Page 302: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)
Page 303: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)
Page 304: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)
Page 305: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)
Page 306: Musick's monument by Thomas Mace (1676)

ini II

1llwfil '

*»^M

1 1

:W"'^

>;

e

' HI; '